ANAND SAROVAR

(The Holy Pond of Blissful Joy)

BIOGRAPHY
OF
SANT BABA NAND SINGH JI
(KLAIRON-WALE)

Vol - III

ORIGINAL IN PUNJABI (GURMUKHI SCRIPT)

Written by :-
Bhagat Singh, Session Judge (Retd.)

ENGLISH TRANSLATION RENDERED AND PUBLISHED By

NANAK-DAR a ®
Sant Haba 9{and Singh (•>»(•)o| t f ? :
Sant <Baba Isfiar Singfi P ^TcT 6fRT f Z R f ^ T ?

SPIRITUAL MISSION Mftr»F3Hcr fHHtf 3TeETTrRcf> toH

[HARD WAR]
Contact Person : HANSRAJ GUGNANI
K-49, Model Town, Delhi -110009 Tel.: 7234947,7128281 Fax : 91-011-7416295
Mission's Site : Plot KhasraNo. 71/1, Gram Haripur Kalan, RishikeshRoad (NearNandatel Hotell) Hardwar
Local Contact Point : A-214, Anand Dham, Moti Choor, Rishikesh Road, (Via Raiwala) Hardwar
 BLESSINGS

The "MISSION" Named

"NANAK-DAR : SANT BABA NAND SINGH, SANT BABA ISHAR SINGH
SPIRITUAL MISSION'" established at HARDWAR, in memory of Sant Baba
Nand Singh Ji and Sant Baba Ishar Singh Ji, to promote their teachings and their
highest spiritual ideals, and to bring out their spiritual literature in English for the
widest possible Nation-Wide, World-Wide dissemination has the PERMISSION
AND BLESSINGS of SANT BABA KUNDAN SINGH JI OF NANAK-SAR,
obtained personally before the start of the "Mission".

The present work namely the English Translation of "ANAND SAROVAR"

(Original Punjabi in Gurmukhi Script written by Bhagat Singh, Retired Session
Judge) undertaken by the "Mission" is one of the first outcomes of the Blessings
of Sant Baba Kundan Singh Ji.
 DEDICATION

THIS ENGLISH VERSION OF ANAND SAROVAR

(Original in Punjabi - Gurmukhi Script Written by retd. Session Judge
Bhagat Singh) IS DEDICATED TO
BHAGAT BHAGWAN DAS

ONE OF THE FEW CLOSE DEVOTEES OF BOTH

SANT BABA NAND SINGH JI

&
SANT BABA ISHAR SINGH JI
 CONTENTS
(Vol - np
Page No.

PARABLES AND DISCOURSES ON

I - Topic and Concepts 001 -165

0) The high place of Guru in Sikh Religion
(2) Importance of attending congregation
(3) Importance of getting up as dawn and taking path
(4) Killling Ego
(5) Detachment for the world
(6) Guru and God
(7) God's will
(8) Humility
(9) Good behaviour
(10) Dealth
01) Control of mind
(12) Meditation/cncentation of mind during worship
(13) God's Name (NAAM). It's power, Reward, Practice etc
(14) Mother and Child
(15) Ideal wife
(16) Children and parents
(17) Place of guest in family life
(18) Inlequity in profession, honest ways etc.
(19) Doctors and patients
(20) Role of Judges
(21) Faith, Spiritulaity, etc. etc.

ANTIKA2

II - About "NAAM SIMRAN" 165-194

(i) What is Naam and how to Simran
(ii) Power of Name including its curatine power
(iii) Other aspects of "Naam Simran"

ANTIKA3

m - Baba Ji thoughts/views on various matters 195-226

(a) Tradition and customs
(b) Preaching by Gurus
(c) Mood
(d) Knowledge/Enlightenment
(e) Roop and Swaroop
(f) God and Guru
(g) Circle of Birth and Death
1-
 PARABLES AND DISCOURSES

Baba Ji used to narrate Parables, while making a discourse in a congregation or

sometimes while standing here and there. Generally, they were from the Sikh history but
sometimes they were from ancient Hindu History. Sometimes he used to explain a couplet
from a hymn from Guru Granth Sahib (Which was being recited) or a couplet from a wak
(the end ceremony - verses). The said explanation used to be given on the basis of his self
experience or his external worldly expencies. He explained in a unique manner. S. Mohan
Singh has also made a good attempt to adopt the unique method of narration.

He has also narrated things in the Malwa language used by Baba Ji. Baba Ji did not
care much for the grammatical rules. He would use singular or plural words as per his
discretion. The parables have been collected by S. Mohan Singh S. Sampuran listened to
them and as per his suggestion some corrections have been made. After that they have been
well arranged and matching footnotes have been given at relevant places, before final
presentation.

*The Sikh remains devoted to his Guru. Bhola passed from the backside. He saw
children playing a drama. Some boy was there as a king. A mother was there as a Prime
Minister. Some other boys were playing other roles. He thought over and concluded that
th king is the chief. He enquired from the boys as to where the King lived and how he looked.
The boys said, "the king lives in such and such city in palaces."

Bhola started moving towards the city. He walked for many days and saw the city from
a distance. He enquired and people informed him that the King lived in those white houses.
Bhola was pleased to know that. He started again and reached near the palaces. He said to
people, "Where is the King?" People pointed towards the palace. He said, "He is the King,
the whole of it." People simply laughed at him.

He came closer to the palace. He said, "I want to see the King and people laugh at me."
Some one told him that the King would pass that way after sometime. He sat on the road.
After sometime, the King was to pass. Ahead of him came some officers. Bhola thought
that all of them are 'The King'. He again enquired from people. Someone told him that the
King would soon come in a planquin. He moved ahead and bowed his head before the King.
The King ordered the carriers to lay down the planquin. He summoned Bhola and said, "What
do you want?" Bhola, "My dear lord, I want nothing. I simply wanted to see the King."
He saw the King and stood on the side of the road. The King again said, "What do want?
Ask" Bhola said, "My dear Lord, I want nothing. I simply wanted to know the outlook of
the King." The King was very surprised. He thought that Bhola is very contented man. He
said, "O.K. You come with me." Bhola said, "Why should I stay with you? You are always
moving here and there. How can I stay with you?"

The King said to him, "Do not worry, I will $tay with you." He took Bhola along with
him. They entered the palace. Bhola was made to take bath. When he was being given new
clothes, he requested that he wanted to wear an old dress of the King.

He wore the beautiful clothes brought for him and he looked like a king. Then it was

1
time to take food. Then it was time to take food. He refused and said that he wanted to take
'food left over' by the King. Then the quantity of food for the King was increased because
the 'left over' was to be taken by Bhola. He used to take 'left over in the King's plate.

Once, Bhola was sleeping and the King left for hunting. Bhola got up after sometime
and wept too much. His eyes swelled. When the King returned Bhola threatened that he
would go back. The King said, "Bhola, what has happened? Why do you weep? Has someone
irritated you?" Bhola said, "No one has irritated me. You had promised that you won't leave
me alone. Today, I was sleeping and you went somewhere, why?"

The King promised that in future he would not leave alone Bhola. After that, whenever
the King went for hunting, a horse was ready for Bhola to ride. He wore Royal clothes and
accompanied the King. Both were in Royal dress and looked alike. The common men could
not distinguish them. Some men bowed before Bhola. (They thought he is the King). Both
of them looked alike.

Like that Sikh should also consider himself in the company of Guru. He should wear
dress given by him and should distribute Parshad (sweet dish) after having been tasted by
the Guru. Distributed amongst all, all that has been gifted by Him. There is no account for
such distribution, do you agree. What was Bhola doing? He wore dress given by the King.
Where is the account? He ate the 'left over food' of the King where is the account? We
do not have to account for such food or dress. The Sikh should fully attached himself to
Him. He should remain His devotee. He does not have to account for anything. The
accounting process is over.

The need to give up yourself. At a particular place a grass cutter used to cut grass
and sell it in the market. He used to bring good quality grass. The King's servants bought
grass from him. The King's horses ate the grass. The horses liked the quality of grass and
ate well. The servants went on buying the grass and the horses ate well.

Once, the King visited the healthy horses. He enquired the reason about good health
of horses. The servants informed him that the horses ate well the grass sold by a particular
grass cutter.

The King directed the servants to keep the grass cutter as an employee of the palace,
That was done. The grass cutler brought still better quality grass and the horses ate well.
The King visited the stable again and found very healthy horses. The King enquired about
the secret and the servant said, "That grass cutter has been bringing good quality grass. There
is no shortage. The horses eat well and are happy." The King felt very happy and promoted
the grass cutter as head serviceman.

After sometime the King visited the stable again. He felt very happy (the horses were
very healthy). In view of the Head Serviceman's hard work and honesty he promoted him
as a minister. He worked very well as a minister also. The King made him his legal heir.
He handed over the 'Kingship' to him and he himself went away.

Then the othti ministers felt jealous. They said, "He was a grass cutter, now he is our

2
King. He does his duty well. He serves the Ex King well. When the Ex King is asleep, he
visits the temple and sings in praise of God."

The ministers felt very jealous. They said to the King, "Your legal heir, (adopted son)
creates havoc." The King enquired further about that. They said, "Your legal heir, serves
you and when you go to sleep, he visits the temple and prays for your death." The Ex King
said, "I have already handed over the Kingdom to him, then, why should he Kill me?"

They said, "He does another bad deed." The Ex King, "What is that?" They said, "He
distributed money amongst the poor. They enquire about the date by which the money is
to be returned. He directs them to return the money when the Ex King would die. He wants
your death."

The King thought that he had adopted a son and it would be unjust to punish him without
evidence. The ministers promised to bring everything to the notice of the Ex King.

After a few days, once the King served the Ex King and put him to sleep he went to
the temple and the ministers awakened the Ex King. He also reached the temple.

The Ex King observed that the son was busy working on the Rosary of beads and
Bhatungar and Khurpa (grass cutting instruments) were lying in front of him.

The King enquired from him that inspite of having been made the legal heir, he was
carrying those two instruments in the temple and then what he was doing there. He said,
"My Lord, I am your purchased service man. You may turn me out any day. So I keep my
two instruments with me. I will labor again and earn my livelihood." The Ex King was very
happy that 'Kingship' had not entered his head.

Then he said to him, "I have been told that you distribute money to the poor when they
enquire about the recovery date you tell them that the money was to be returned after the
death of the Ex King. So you want to kill me." He said, "My Lord, it is correct. I distribute
money. They enquire about the recovery date. I tell them to return the money after Ex King's
death. Naturally, being poor they will pray to God that the Ex King should not die and they
do not have to return the money., I wish that God should accept their prayer and you keep
supervising me." The King was very happy and he bowed his head at the feet of the grass
cutter. The latter stood still.

Then the ministers found another chance to criticise him. They said to Ex King, "My
Lord, You had bowed before him. What type of man is he? He should have moved forward
and supported up your head but he stood still. He has become a very proud man" The Ex
King became angry and said, "You were poor grass cutter and I had purchased your services.
When I was bowing my head, You should have supported my head on your hands. You
wanted me to bow my head before you." The grass cutter said, "My Lord, I am your
purchased commodity. I am like a root product. You may place a chair on your head or under
your feet, the latter would not protest. I am also your purchased commodity. Had I moved
my feet then it would have meant that I consider my feet as your feet. My head, my feet,
my every thing is your, you have to place yours head or feet on these as per your discretion.

3
Nothing is mine."

The Ex King was very happy and he patted him. The ministers (who had complained)
felt very ashamed. Respected member (of the audience) Repeated three times, "There is need
to give up your 'self'."

Service by a follower of the Guru

- Guru Pira Ki Chakri, Maher Karri Sukh Sar,

- Nadri Kare Jis Apni, Tis Laye Hait Pyar.

[Slok Mohalla-5 Wara Te Wadhik]

- We get much comfort by serving the Guru.

- To whomsoever God is Kind, He is blessed with Love.

Farid was walking ahead. He got a heavenly message, "Why are you lost in thoughts?
Take the shelter of a Guru." He adopted 'Pir Ajmer' as his Murshid (Guru) The Pir
directed him that he should make arrangement for his bath with cold water in summer and
warm water in winter. Farid went on doing that service for 12 years.

That night it was very dark. There was a storm and it was raining. Farid had ignited
fire to warm the mater. The fire got extinguished. Farid was thinking about failure of
arrangement for the morning bath? It is all too bad.

He climbed a tree with this thought in his mind. He saw light at distance. He thought
that there was a village and he could get fire over there. But the village was far off. There
was rain, the night was dark and the blanket over his body would become wet.

Then an ideas truck him : I had adopted a Pir and had been trying to save my blanket.
He became alert and said :-

"Farid Galiye Chikar, Duri Gharu Nal

Pyare Nahin, Chalan Te Bhije Kambli,

Baba Ta Tate Nahe; Bhijuo

Sijuo Kambli, Aleh Farsiye

Mehu; Jayee Mila Tina Sajna,

Tutyo Nahi Nehu."

Explanation : Leave the mud of the streets and reach your goal. If I go, my blanket will
become wet, If I do not, my love will become zero. So let the blanket become wet and let

4
it rain. Finally I want to meet my God and the love between the two should not become
Zero.

It was his examination that day. He did not care for the blanket. He did not care for
the dark night, the muddy (wet) road and started in reach of the light. He reached there and
found that the house belonged to a prostitute. She was there inside. She told him that he
had come very late at night.

[Footnote Sheikh Farid (or Farid Sani) met Guru Nanak also. His hymns verses have
been included in Guru Granth Sahib. Before Farid. "Barvi Piri." occupied the chair. He died
in 1553. Shabdarth.]

Farid said to her, "I want fire, a little fire". The Pir had already played a miracle there.
She said, "You will get it on one condition." Farid said, "I will fulfill your condition, Give
me fire." She said, "Follow my trade. Give me company." Farid said, "I cannot accept that,
give me some other work." She said, "Give me the eyeball of your eye and take away fire."
Farid said, "Yes I accept it. Give me a knife. He took the knife, pierced it in his eye and
took out the eyeball and placed it there. He bandaged his eye. Then he took the fire and
returned in the morning. He lighted fire, heated the water and reached the Pir's place with
warm water.

While taking bath Pir (who knew all) said, "Why do you have a bandage on the eye."
Farid said, "My Lord, there is an infection in my eye." The Pir said, "The infection is there,
so it is O.K. I cannot claim equality with God. you, remove the bandage." His eye was O.K.
but had become smaller in size. (It is said, since that day, Sheikh Farid's one eye was smaller
in size than the second eye." That day Pir was very happy and the difference between 'you'
and 'I' got removed. He blessed Farid with full enlightenment and embraced him.

Account of actions or gift. "He is a hermit. He is being hanged. Through his meditative
power he sees that in his last 100 births (and lives) he has not committed any sin. Then
why is he being hanged? " * He was in deep thought. At last an idea crossed his meditative
mind. He had a stick (of Accaci tree) in his hand. An insect was hanging at on top. He was
playing with the insect. He himself was 8-9 years old. Now he understood as to why he
had been penalised. Respected member of the audience (Repeated 3 times) " We cannot
depend on our good deeds. We cannot reach Him if we count bad and good deeds. There
is only one way to reach Him. We should pray to Him - "Excuse us. Do not count our bad
or good deeds. Ignore our sins. Bless us."

[Footnote :-- We are full of faults. Do not account for our faults. We go on committing
faults. Only you can excuse our faults. Bless us and help us to go across.]

A devotee had been sitting on a stone (slab) and had worshipped God for 100 years.
After that he had a glimpse of God. He said to fiim, "you have worshipped so much. What
do you want". The devotee said, "My Lord, I want to be rewarded for my 100 years of
worship." God said, "Think over again. You want to be rewarded for your worship or I
should bless you." The devotee was full of pride (due to his worship) His v ego' was not
under his control at that time. God said to him, "Now you keep the stone (slab) on your

5
head for 100 years. You have to account for its debt on your head. Now you pay its debt.
Tit for Tat." Now he understood the matter. He bowed his head at his feet and prayed for
his blessing.

The devoted Sikh should lead a humble * life even while doing a good deed. He shifts
from one prison to another if he develops pride while doing a good deed. Free yourself from
ignorance, foolishness and sins and worship God. You have worn a golden chain around
your wrist, instead of the iron chain you had been wearing, if you develop pride while
worshipping God or doing good deeds.

He was a prisoner and he is a prisoner. Respected members of the (gentlemen) audience

(3 times). Do not waste your time and labour. Without ego, devote yourself to God.

[Footnote :-- Eh, Budh Karam Kamawne Garib Balu Nee Re Bahawne. (You have been
doing such deeds, many tears will fall from your eyes.]
Gyori Mohalla-5-214.

The need to bow :- Some people say it is a task to be completed in many years, some
say what ever they like. I say it is a task of a few seconds only. Place your (I and Mine)
before the great Guru (God) and you will row across the river. There is delay on your part,
there is no delay on His part.

* Main-Meri Nu Mar Ke, Munjo Niki Kut, Bhare Khazane Sabih Ke, Dil Bhave Ta Look.

- Suphress your ego (I and Mine) and go across. The God's treasure is all full. You
have to devote yourself for the reward.

The tax-man will demand tax, till there is a bundle on your hand. Throw the bundle
away, there is no tax and no hindrance. You will have to pay the tax till there is a bundle
in your hand.

Jiyon Lihyon Pot Uthayee Chale, Tab Tak Dham Bhare, Pot Bhar Gur Pura Miliya,
Nanak Sukh Laye.

Till there is a bundle of sins on your head. You will pay tax. So throw the bundle away.
Guru Nanak will give you peace and comfort.

* The fateline can change :-- The fate line of a man cannot be changed. The fateline
of a fool cannot be changed. The fateline of an ignorant man cannot be changed. If the fate
of a gentleman (honest devotee) also cannot be changed then how will th eenlightment of
such a man help him?

There was a Sikh and there was his Guru (teacher) both were sitting in a forest. The
Sikh slept there. A snake was creeping towards the Sikh. The Guru stopped the shake and

6
said to him,"What do you want?" The snake said, "I have to take revenge. In the previous
life he had cut my throat. Now. I want to suck blood from his main artery."

The Guru said, "He is my man you cannot harm him."

[Footnote :— Sat Guru Age Dhah Piyo, Sab Kuj Jane Jane.

Slok Mohalla-, Var Sorath

God knows everything, So bow your head before him.

[Footnote :-- Lekhu Na Mit Hi Aye Sakhi, Jo Likhya Kartar. Dakni Aonkar.

[Footnote :— No one can erase fate that has been written by God.]

The snake said, "He says he is your man but you have still not made him your man."
The Guru said, "I will do so in a moment." The Guru took a knife. He pricked the main
artery of the sleeping Sikh. He woke up and saw that the Guru had a knife in his hand and
was pricking (or cutting) his throat. He thought himself very fortunate as he was being put
to death by his Guru. He closed his eyes and the Guru took out a small quantity of blood
from his main artery. He put those drops of blood on a leaf and placed the leaf before the
snake. The snake sipped the blood and went away.

Later on the Sikh woke up and the Guru said, "When I was pricking (cutting) your throat,
you opened and then closed your eyes. How did you feel?" The Sikh said, "I opened and
then closed my eyes. I saw a knife in your hands and you were cutting my throat. I thought
I am very fortunate if I am put to death at your hands. My body is your. Do what ever you
like. I closed my eyes and concentrated my mind at your feet." The Guru said, "Where did
the knife prick." The Sikh said, "It did not prick my throat it pricked my fate-line." The
Sikh had to pay the snake's debt.

The Guru by his alertness (and kindness) finished the old account and saved his Sikh
(devotee) also.

* Maulvi (The Muslim Priest) came to the court of Guru Ji. He said, "My Lord, How
do the deeds of the Sikhs change?" The Guru took out a Mohar (stamp) and showed it to
him and said, "How do you find the letters on the stamp? Upright position or the reverse
position?" He said, "Reverse position." The Guru put a print of the stamp on piece of paper.
Then the Guru said, "How are the letters on the piece of paper?" He said, "They are upright."
The Guru said, "Maulvi Ji, how did the reverse position letters of the stamp became upright
on the piece of paper?"

[Footnote :-- The Maulvi was Kazi Salarrdin. (From Parsang Sri Kalgidhar Chamatkar).]

He said, "My Lord, the stamp is pressed on the piece of paper in a reverse position and

7
the letters get printed in an upright position." The Guru said, "Like that when a Sikh devotee
lies at the feet of the Guru in a humble and reverse position, then his fate line and his deeds
change. Respected members of audience, "Who so ever has fallen at the feet of the Guru
in a humble manner, the Guru has finished his fateline and has accounted for his deeds."

* The King of Slak Mandi came to the court of Guru Ji. The recitation of hymns was
going on. "Dear friend, the fateline drawn by God on your hand won't change" His faith
in the Guru declined. He thought, "If my fateline cannot change, then what for have I brought
so many gifts, why have I come here?" The devotion with which he had come declined. He
placed a few golden coins over there and bowed his head. The congregation ended and he
went home. He slept at night and had a dream. In the dream he saw that he was born in
a sweeper's family. He attain the age of 60 and then died leaving behind a full family -
a wife, sons and grand sons. Next day, in the morning Guru Ji remembered him. The Guru,
the King and his companions went hunting. (A miracle happened) The animals being hunted
sped away. The King (on his horse) pursued it very fast. He lost his companions. He reached
near a village. The sweepers in that village raised a hue and cry. They said, "Our man has
come" They surrounded him and took him to their village. He repeatedly said, "I am a king."
They said, "No you are our grand father. You had died and we had put you in the grave.
You are the same man."

The King prayed at the feet of God, "My Lord, be Kind to me. Save me from this trouble.
The Guru reached that place and tried to make them understand. They said, "No, No, he
is our man." The Guru Said, "Your man had died. Such men do not come back." They said,
"My Lord, he is the same man" The Guru said, "Let me know the grave of your man, who
had died. If you get his SKELETON there then this man is not yours." They agreed.

They went there and dug up the grave. The SKELETON was very much there. They
were satisfied and only then the King was freed. The King thanked the Guru. The Guru said,
"Oh King, you were fated to be born in a sweepers family. You attended the congregation.
For that good deed, your life spant in that family ended in the dream itself. You started from
the palace with great faith but that declined when you reached the court of the Guru. Had
that not been so, your birth in that family (nominal course in a dream) would have been
fully erased from your fateline."

Next day, the King again attended the court of the King. The hymn, "Dear friend, the
fateline drawn by God on your hand won't change" was being sung.

Now the King understood well that by attending the congregation and by the Guru's
kindness, the fate-line would change.

King's Reign :-- It was day of the festival of 'Ekadshi'. Every one was observing fast.
Smoke was coming out of the house of a Sikh and so someone complained to the king. He
said, "My Lord, today is Ekadshi, everyone is observing fast. He is the only man in whose
house there is fire in the fireplace." The King summoned the Sikh and asked the reason.
He said, "My Lord, I have got a perfect Guru. He had advised me to speak less, eat less,
sleep less and remember God daily. Give up yourself in favour of God. I am on fast daily.
I keep distance from bad deeds. There is no special occasian today." The King heard the
reply and felt happy. He said, "Who is your Guru (teacher)." The Sikh devotee said, "My

8
 Lord, Guru Nanak Dev Ji.

[Footnote There was the man (Bhai San Mukh) in front of the King Shiv Nabh. (The
• King).]

The King said, "Invite your Guru to this place. I wish to have a glimpse of Him" The
Sikh devotee said, "My Lord, He does not come like that. You get up in the morning,
remember God and then pray for this visit. He knows every thing. He will come." The King
said, "O.K."

After sometime, there was a conversation amongst people that a saint was meditating
in 'Suka Bagh\ He is accompanied by two companion. The garden has become green. Many
people, who went to have a glimpse of Him, have been blessed. The King heard the news.
He sent some girls (after decoration) to the garden to see the saint. The girls tried to exhibit
themselves before the Guru but the Guru turned them into truthful model girls, blessed them,
advised them and sent them back.

When the girls returned they had a changed mood. They said, "Till date, we have sinned
for you, now we do not want to serve you and waste our lives."

Then the King summoned his uncle and sent him to Him. But sometime he started
condemning (due to his inner voice) himself. He thought that the girls he had sent were better
off than him as they had a glimpse of Him. My uncle was also fortunate enough and would
get a glimpse of Him. I did not have a glimpse of Him due to my inflated ego.

So he got up, got ready, collected the plate of jewels and diamonds and went to the
garden. He offered the precious plate to the Guru and bowed his head. He did not accept
the plate and said, "I do not need these things. If you want more I can request God to give
you more jewels." The King bowed his head at his feet, became sad and said, "Guru Ji, move
to the city, come to my home and take food there." The Guru said, "If I take food over there,
What "Dakshna' offering to the Guru will you give me?"

[Footnote Gachu Putri Raj Kumari. Nam Bhachao Sach Detu Swaree
(Basant Mohalla)

Exp. (The King sent his daughters to the Guru. He blessed them. He gave them the gift
of 'Naam'.)]

The King said, "My Lord, I can offer the whole kingdom." The Guru said, "I want your
personal thing." The King said, "The Kingdom is mine. I can offer you that." The Guru said,
"Your father and grand father also thought like that and have left the world. You will also
go like that. The Kingdom is not yours. Give me something your personal." The King thought
over the matter and then said, "My body is here for you." The Guru said, "You were born
and you died many times. How is the body yours? It is a mound of burnt wood."

9
 The King again thought over the matter. He was fortunate enough to understand the
matter. He said, "My Lord the Kingdom is not mine, the body is not mine so my mind is
here for you." The Guru said, The mind is your enemy. You cannot control it, how will
you give it to me?" The body, the mind were not his. He said, "Guru Ji what should I offer?"
The Guru said, "Offer me your T " The King was a wise administrator. He was blessed.
He was very happy and he bowed his head at his feet. Then, who was to invite, whom for
food? The body, the mind, the wealth all became one., The Guru patted him and made him
get up. The Guru commanded him to go and rule. The King said, My Lord, how do I rule
now? The guru said, "That is the way you used to say that the Kingdom, the wife,
the sons, the horses, the elephants are yours and your's then. Now- You be mine and rule"
The same king rules and says, "The rule is His. The Kingdom, the elephant, the horses, the
children, the family, myself, are His. I am his servant and I work for Him."

Is the King materialistic or renunciator. He is the latter. All is 'your' and he rules. He
does not want to share the reward. But the King who says 'Mine' and he rules and wants
to share the reward is materalistic.

The real peace :-- He cries for peace but does not understand it. What is the real peace.
Man has equated his weakness to peace. The nice gentleman. It is a religious place. The
fools want to insult it. First the place tries to make then understand by love but they do
not understand. They express doubt. He says nothing then they insult the place. They were
to get peace from a place, they insult the place. Have they increased their peace (of mind)
or restlessness, (of mind). They kept silent at that time and thence consented to the insult.
Later on there was a prick in their heart. Did not the restlessness increase (as compared to
peace) at that time. Many felt restless. They felt pricted at heart. It was not peace, it was
the weakness. The true Sikh is brave and accepts peace. The other peace is not peace it is
the weakness.

The Faithful Wife :-- The faithful wife does not criticise the other husbands. She loves
her husband and does not want to listen to his criticism. It pricks her. So she understands
well that criticising other husbands would equally prick the other wives. If she does so the
other wives would retaliate. They would criticise my husband. So a faithful wife does not
criticise the other husbands.

Bha, Bha, Bha:— What meditation or worship was done by Bibi (Mrs) Bhani. She learnt
only 3 'Bhas'. That she got in her dowry. Bha-Bhuliji - 1 have committed a mistake. Bha-
Bhana - I accept my fate. Bha-Bhalla - I do good to all, "say Sat Bhachan" - Yes Sir to
my husband.

The Children should accept three 'Bhas' before the parents. The wife should accept these
'Bhas' before her husband. The husband should recite the three Bhas before God. There
include, the whole of meditation, worship, verse recitation etc. If the behaviour improves,
the love for God is already there. There was a rift between wife and husband. The former
bowed at his feet and said, "I made a mistake." The matter is over. The husband says." That
work is not to be completed like this." The wife says, "O.K. I shall do accordingly." The
matter is over, there is no rift. The husband did something which the wife did not understand
and she says" O.K. you are wiser, I accept your deed." The house turns into paradise.
Whereever the three 'Bhas' are there, these include the whole of meditation, worship, verse

10
recitation etc. In the house of God, These 'three Bhas' dominate.

Improve your Behaviour :-- His behaviour is very fine. He never sees others, sister
or mother with bad intention. He is honest in his duty. If he is serving or doing labour and
getting 8 annas as wages, he would do 8 1/4 annas work. He does meditation and is
acceptable.

He is fortunate, he is a Sikh. Our behaviour is bad, We have to improve our behaviour.

Whatever, we talk it is full of sins. We go on doing sins. The level of sins is upto our neck.
Simplicity is far from our lives. We make a call at the door'Satnam - Wahe Guru' (We recall
God) but really want food to eat.

The true Sikh has a simple nature. He is hungry, he knocks at the door and says that
he is hungry and he wants to eat food. Yes, he is very simple. The other one speaks 'Wahe
Guru' from his month but wants piece of bread. He is not a true Sikh.

'Gurmukh' - True devotees' (twice) follow the true principles. Improve your behaviour.
The behaviour has deteriorated but the religion has not.

Maturity-Strength of Mind The coal is thrown into the engine. The water is pumped
in. The water gets heated. It becomes mature (stronger) having passed through iron pipes.
Finally, it drives the heavy engine. As it proceeded towards maturity its strength increased.
Like that, dear 'Gurmukho' (true devotees) in the beginning the mind is immature, it does
all types of deeds. When it matures, it gains strength.

He does all type of deeds. He recites hymns. He does pilgrimage, meditation and
donations etc. He is like a man who collects wooden sticks, fill up his cart, goes to the
market. He gets low price for his material. He sells a big load of sticks and gets a little
money.

He remembers God daily in the morning. He decreases the rot business. He serves the
oppressed ones, he does physical service and attends congregation. Like that he weights
material (as a miser trader does in the provision shop) and makes due profit.

He has given his self to the Guru. His mind has become very blissful. He is always
conscious of God. His mind is always inclined towards God. He is like a jeweller. He can
test the diamonds. He finalises trade of jewels and finalises the accounts in a few minutes.
He labours less and earns more money. True devotees, Let us, be and by, concentrate our
mind on His feet. Our love for God will increase and our mind will become more blissful.
We shall labour less and earn more.

Mother's Influence Farid's mother diverts him towards worship of God. Farid is
still a child. He says to his mother." Mother when I work on the Mala, (Rosary of beads)
What happens?" Farid says, "When God is happy, what shall I get?" The Mother says, "When
God is happy you will get molasses." The children love sweet food. Farid is ready to pray
and the mother spreads the cane carpet on the floor. Farid takes his seat and works on the

11
 mala (Rosary of beads) Meanwhile, as he gets up after that the mother says, "God is highly
pleased with you." Then Farid says, "But I did not get molasses." The mother says, "Remove
the cane carpet and check up." Farid did so and found a piece of molasses. The child was
very happy. Farid sits there daily and works on Rosary (Rosary of beads) The mother also
places the molasses under the cane carpet. When Farid gets up, he finds the piece of molasses
under the cane carpet (sent by God) and is very happy, after eating the mollasses. He works
on the Rosary (Rosary of beads) with zeal. Every village has grain grinder. People come
there to get the grains grounded. The owner of grinder retains a part of the grains (or flour)
in the shape of wages. Farid's mother visited grinder one day. Meanwhile, at home, Farid
sits on cane carpet and works on Rosary (Rosary of beads) At the grinder the mother becomes
conscious about time. She repents and thinks that the child's zeal (faith) will break that day.
Today, when he will get up, he will not get mollasses (gur). The grinder moves and she
think. At last she thinks that only manipulation can save the day.

She reaches home and says, "Farid, God is not happy with you. You did not work well
on Rosary (Rosary of beads) and the mollasses he has not sent. Farid says, "Today God
has given me a bigger piece of molasses. Under the cane carpet I found a big piece of
molasses, equivalent to the size of the cane carpet."

The mother understands the miracle. She knows that God has accepted the child's
labour. Now she becomes selfish. Poverty is a curse. She said, "Farid, tomorrow and day
after, We shall have some guests, There is no raw material at home for cooking. Farid!
request your God for some saw rice." Farid says, "Yes I will do it." Farid sit on the cane
carpet and works on Mala (Rosary of beads) and requests God that my mother (not me)
requested for the rice, Wheat, molasses, etc. Cooking material. Please give".

Farid opens his eyes and requests his mother to check the stock of raw material. She
does so and finds many bags full of raw material. She said, "Dear son I had told you to
request God to send only a few seers of raw material. But we have received many mounds
of that. Farid said in an innocent manner, "Dear mother, God's measures, like seer are bigger
in size."

Dear Gentlemen, Farid's mother laid the foundation stone of Farid's meditation like that.
The true great mother saves their children from bad habits right since childhood and put
them an the meditative path. The literary men say that in our world were born 2 1/2 truly
great mothers. The first one was Farid's mother, 2nd one was Dhrav's mother and the 3rd
half one was the Gopi Chand's.

* Rely on God only :-- He sold the land and now he is in search of income. He sold
the land. It may give crops or may not. You should not bother. The new owner will take
care of it. The new owner has retained him to labour on the land. He is not associated with
profit or loss due to land. He has sold his share to the new owner. He is not associated with
profit of loss. That is the responsibility of the new owner.

* The son is in the mother's lap The mother visits various known and unknown
places. The places are known or unknown to mother. The son is not bothered about them.
He is in the lap of the mother. He gets milk in time and is looked after. The known or

12
unknown places is for the mother only.

The Sikh has sacrificed his all for Him. He is in the lap of God. The Guru will take
care of Him at every known and unknown place. I am in the company of God everywhere.

* There is a war between Kaurava and Pandavs. Eighteen regiments have been destroyed.

The Lizard has laid eggs in battle field. She prays to God after listening to the noise
of the battlefield and after watching the bloodshed over there. She prays, Oh God, they are
fighting over a Kingdom. But what is my fault. My eggs will get destroyed. Oh God, I am
poor, please protect me." God listened to her prayer. The war was on, eighteen regiments
had been destroyed. An elephant's bell got detached, fell down to cover the eggs. So many
soldiers were killed but her eggs were safe and peaceful under the cover of bell.

* The She-deer is surrounded on all the sides. On one side, he [hunter] himself is aiming
an arrow at her. On that side she cannot run as she has to deliver a baby soon. On the second
side he has laid a net to catch her. On the 3rd side there are hunter's dogs and on the fourth
side there is a fire. The animal prays to God, "Oh God, be kind to me and protect me. Who
can protect me (except you) in this crises. I am surrounded on all the sides. There is no
alternative" God heard her prayer. He was kind enough. A very fast wind blew. The fire
spread on the side of the net and it caught fire. A rabbit passed from that side. The dogs
run after him. A snake appeared, it bit the King and he died. The animal was free to move
in all the directions.

Prabh Ji Sankat Kat Murari, Prabh Ji Sankat Kat Murari.

Ek Aur Leh Than war Gadiyo Ek Aur Dhebkari.
Ek Aur Leh swan Khilariyo, Ek aur Ag Jaari.
Prwan Leb Bdwar Jayio, Swan Gaye Saskari.
Ek Aur Se Bisyer Niksiyo, Oos Dasiyo Dhankari.
Hirnee Nachan Kudan Lage, Prabh Ji Kirpa Bhayee Bai Tuhari.
Explanation :-
Oh God free me from this crises
On one side the hunter is aiming at me.
On the 2nd side there is a net.
On the 3rd side there are his dogs and
On the 4th, there is fire.
The wind blew very fast, so the' net was burnt down.
The dogs ran away after a rabbit that passed that side.
From side appeared a snak, it bit the hunter.
Oh Great God, You are Kind, You have protected me.
13
 * Farid is walking. He has tied a loaf of bread with his stomach. In his body, the
bones can be seen. He has made many attempts to meet God. He has grown very thin. He
had been there in the well, upside down. To do so, he had chained his feet to a tree. Someone
(a stranger) saw him and had said, "Why are you in the well upside down." Farid said, "I
want to meet God." He again said, "I hope to meet Him." That innocent man reached the
forest. He made a rope from the uprooted grass and plants. He chained his feet with a tree
branch and went upside down in a deep ditch. The wet grass was to contract and the rope
had to break. So the God appeared over there. That man had a glimpse of God. Then that
man went to see Farid, "You did not have a glimpse of God yet." Farid said, "No, I did
not have it." Then the stranger narrated the whole story. He said, "I had a glimpse of Him.
From here I went to the forest. I made a rope from the uprooted grass and plants. I chained
my feet with a tree branch and went upside down in a deep ditch. Only a short time had
passed, God himself appeared and untied me." Farid also thought over the matter and got
a heavenly message. No-one else but He could save the stranger in the forest at that spot.
So God himself appeared to save him. Farid was still in search of a protective force. His
feet were chained to a tree. He could not fall down, Whatever the passage of time. But Farid
has opted for 'the chain' as a protective force instead of God. Then Farid understood the
matter.

[Footnote :-- * Net. * Dogs. * Chased the rabbi.]

* The crocodile is pulling away the elephant in the sea. The elephant tried much but
was helpless. Then he prayed to God, "Oh, God protect me. You had protected, v Daropdi's
respect' now protect "my respect'. You protect the weak. Now please, be kind, protect me."
He plucked a flower, with respect offered it to God and bowed his head with respect. God
listened to his prayer. He was kind enough. The two animals got detached. The elephants
life was saved. The crises was over.

[Footnote :-- The parable comes in Guru Granth Sahib many times. There is a poem
in this' connection. The hymn singers recite it sometimes.]

The Cleverness of the Innocent Boatman :-- Lord Ram, Sita and Lakshman were
walking. They were to cross a river. They told the boatman that they had to cross the river.
The boatman told them that he could not take them across the river. Lakshman became angry.
Lord Ram asked him as to why he could not take them across the river. The boat man said,
"My Lord, I am a poor man. I am dependent on the boat. As and when you will touch the
boat, it will fly away. I have just seen that a stone towhed by your feet has flown away
into the sky." (Shri Ram had liberated Ahilya. She had been turned into a stone by Rikhi's
curse. Lord Ram touched the stone and it flew away into the sky. The curse had become
ineffective)

Lakshman said to boatman, "You are a fool. Your boat is so big, how will it fly away?"
The boatman said, "The stone flew away, how will my boat be spared?" He said again, "The
stone flew away, how will my stone be separated?" He said again, "Take us across the river."
The boatman said to Lakshman, "There is something pasted on your brother's feet. So when
his feet touched the stone, it flew away. Now let me wash his feet then all of you sit in
the boat and cross the river." Lakshman said to Ram, "He is an innocent foolish boatman.
Let him wash your feet." Lord Ram smiled and said, "O.K." The boatman washed His feet

14
and then drank a little water. (Part of the water used to wash Ram's feet). He also summoned
his children and made them drink the same water.

Lord Ram said to Lakshman, "He is not a fool. He understands everything."

They sat in the boat and crossed the river. They wished to pay the wage. The boatman
said, "Why do you pay the wage, my Lord. You and I are boatman. The hairdresser does
not pay wage to another hairdresser. I have brought you across the river you take me across
the materialistic world."

Lord Ram was very pleased. He blessed and enlightened him. He told him that all his
family members will go to heaven. He gave him a ring and directed him to keep it in his
pocket. He said to him, "Take money from your pocket. Spend as much as you like. You
will always get money."

The honour of fake s a i n t A man (who could change his face many ways) came to
the court of the King. He begged for money. The King said, "I know, (you can change your
face) you. I recognise you. Go away. You will get money when you come here and I do
not recognise you."

The man thought over the matter. He changed himself into a hermit and went out and
sat in the King's garden. People visit him there. Some people bow before him. Some leave
a few things there and some take away a few things there. The hermit minds his own
business. He talks the least.

He became famous. The King also heard about him. He was told that a great hermit
is there in the garden. The King was a social man. He came to see the hermit. He bowed
before him and presented a plate of jewels and diamonds to him. The hermit turned back
his face. He did not touch any thing. The King tried hard but he did not accept any gift.
The King bowed again with love and turned back. Meanwhile the hermit removed the (jute)
carpet on which he was sitting and blocked the path of the King and saluted him. He said,
"My Lord, Where is reward." The King was surprised and said, "Oh, man, I offered you
a plate of jewels and diamonds. There was no obstruction, still you did not accept the gift."

He said, "He was a fake saint. Had he accepted the gift he would have defamed the
profession. Now pay me, What ever you wish to pay."

So gentlemen, gentlemen, gentlemen, "We are fake saints. That is our condition. We
behave like fake saints and misbehave. We are inferior to the above said fake saint. We look
like Sikhs and our profession is Sikhism but our actions are not those of Sikhs. The above
said man (Who could change his face) saved his and his profession's honour. He is superior
to us. We do not honour our profession also. Even if wp are not true Sikhs we should honour
Sikhism. We have adopted the latter, We should save its honour.

The lap of Guru:-- The lap of Guru was there (the dust) The Sikh had died, dust calls
the Sikh, "Dust, the humble is calling you, you homeless Sikh come home" And dust also

15
says, "I will do 3 works for you. Firstly, I am dust. The dead bodies do not stay elsewhere.
I will give you place to stay. Secondly, I will cover your deed, I will do so for both the
worlds. Thirdly, I wiii give you my form. I am dust. You will also get my from."

The Sikh came into the lap of the Guru. The homeless got a place to stay. She will give
him her form. The Sikh will get her form. Bhai Guru Das says,

"Murid, Hoye Murida, Na Gali Howna"

"Sikh Ki Aaram Ki, Bhikari Ke Te Maan Ki"

He is a Sikh, he wants rest. How is he a Sikh? Guru Amar Das Ji had shown us, What
Sikhism is. He used to bring water at night and while doing so would move back wards.
He would dip into the water. The Gagar (Copper container) got filled up and he also took
a bath. He did not dip the container alone. He did not place it on the bank to take bath
although after taking bath he could pick up the container. Then he struck against the spinning
equipment of the weaver. He kept the container intact. He had 12 years of Saropas. All of
those were there on his head. He had not removed them. He served with full faith. He showed
the model of the man who followed Sikhism.

[In the above said couplet Bhai Gurdas says:- The Sikh follower has died. He will
not roam about in streets. The Sikh serves, does not take rest. The beggar has no pride left
in him.]

He is a Sikh and is in search of rest. He should get up at dawn take bath, sit for
meditation, serve and should not remain lazy. He is a begger and still feels proud. That is
not good. A beggar should not look for rest. A Sikh should not feel proud. He (God) does
me let his Sikh feel let down. He always protects the Sikh every where. He saves him from
falling down. He removes the deceit from his heart. When ever the Sikh is in trouble or
crises, He (God) gives him a shock to remove the 'cheat' from his heart but he does not
let him down.

The potter hammers the pitcher from outside but gives it support from inside (by his
hand) so that it does not break. Like that, God also gives a few shocks to the Sikh during
his tests but He also gives his support from inside and does not let him break down.

[Footnote :—

Gur Sat Gur Ka To Sikh Akhaye,

So Bhalke Uth Hari Nam Dhiyawe.
Udam Kare, Bhalke Parbhati Ishnan Kare,
Amrit Sir Nawe.
Updesh Guru Hari Hari Japu Jape,
Sahbi Kilwikh Pap Dekh Lehe Jawe.
Phir Chare Divsu, Gurbani Gawe;

16
 Bahdiyan, Uthdiyan, Hari Naam Dhiyawe.
Jo Jasi Giras Dhiye Mera Hari Hari,
So Gur Sikh, Guru Meer Bhawe.
Jis Nu Diyalu Hoye Mera Swami,
Tis Guru Sikh, Guru Updesh Sunaye.
Janu Nanakk, Mange Dhuri, Guru Sikh Ki,
Jo Aap Jape, Awru Naam Japawe

M:4, War Gyori.J

Explanation :-- The follower (Sikh) of the Guru, gets up in the morning and does
worship of God. He is active, takes bath in the morning, washes his head in the morning.
His sins are washed away as he repeats God's name in the morning. He repeats Guru's name
as the sun rises. He repeats Guru name while sitting or standing. In every breath (moment)
he repeats God's name, Such a Sikh follower is liked by the Great Guru (God). When the
Great Guru (God) is Kind to some one, He will give him the true message (advice). Guru
Nanak says that -We should touch the feet (dust under the feet) of such a Guru Sikh, who
repeats God's name himself and makes others also do so.

Some poet has also said :-

Amrit Wale Da Jagene, Jo Koi Jage Nit,

Ek Wadhe Di Arje, Dooja Sahib Aye Chit.

Explanation :-- One should get up daily in the morning. It will increase our life. It
will also remind us to do worship of God.

Soya So Nisfil Gaye, Jage so Phal Lahe.

Sahib Haq Na Rakh Se, Jo Mange So Lahe.

Explanation :- By sleeping, the follower has wasted his time. By keeping awake, (and
worship) he will get reward. God will not deprive him of his rights, he will get, whatever
he requests for.

The need to take bath is clear form verses in Guru Granth Sahib. The Sikhs have been
advised strongly to keep 5 Ks. Take bath with cold or fresh water but if needed warm water
may be used. Baba Ji used to use warm water for bathing in old age. Whereever there was
shortage of water he used to clean his body with a wet cloth.

"Sikh Ghara, Ghumar Gur, Ihat

Ghat Kade Khot;'HaIhu Apna
Hath Rakhe, Te Utu Mare Chot."

Explanation :-- The Sikh is like a mud pitcher. The potter supports (by hand the pitcher)

17
and also gives knocks from the top. So, God gives tests to the follower but He also supports *
his true Sikh follower.

The Sikh gentleman should give his full to Guru. Some one called from outside. Some
one said from inside, "He is busy in worshiping God." It was very beautiful and pleasant.
Worship (meditate) daily. As we pay attention to other works, we should do so for worship
also. We should pay greater attention to worship also.

Condemnation and complaints :— He condemns others. He complains against others.

The other man is, What he is. Now this man has complained against him. You condemn
the other man, your witness is here. What the other man is, we shall see later on.

To condemn the other man is like the sweepers work. He sweeps the other man's house,
cleans the house and then carries on his head the dustbin (full of dirt). The man who condemn
does the sweepers job. He carries on his head the weight other man's sins

The Sikh and Guru :— You say, this work is good, that work is good. This work is
bad, that work is bad. Many men have written books on 'What is good and what is bad'
and have expired. Final thing is just one. There is nothing superior to the good rapport
between the Sikh and his Guru. There is nothing inferior to bad rapport between the Sikh
and his Guru.

Service of the Guru :-- The Sikh is very poor. The Guru has come to the Sikh's home.
The Sikh says to his wife, "Guru has come, let us serve Him." The wife says, "But there
is nothing at house." The Sikh says, "O.K. bring a piece.of solid salt. Let us mix it in water
and serve water to Guru Ji."

[Footnote :--

Asankh Nidah, Siri Kare Bharee (Japjee).

Nida Kre Kare Bahu Bhar Utha Wiya
[Majh Moh 3-118]
Nida Bhali Kise Kee Nahee, Manmukh Mughdhe Karne. >
Muh Kare, Kin Nidkar, Narke Ghore Pawane.
[Sahi M-3-755]
Nidke Nida Kare Malu Dowe, Oh MalBhakhu, Mayua Hari.
[Gujri Moh 3-507]
Mazuri Bharu Pahuchawiya.
[Majh Moh-3-118]

One, who does unlimited condemnation, makes his head burdensome. He condemns and
carries burden on his bead without taking wages, he lifts a burden, condemnation does good
to none, only fools do condemnation. They blacken their faces and go to hell.

18
 The fellow who condemns, washes the dirt off his condemnee's hands. The practice
makes him fall in the 'Maya Jhari' net. (greed of money).

* But thinking over some topic with a clean heart is not condemnation.

Sat Guru Ki Sewa Gakri Sir Dige Apu Gwaye.

[Sri Raag Moh-3-27]
Sati Sati.Sati Sati Guru Dev.
Jhat Jhut Jhut Jhut Adu Sabh Sewa.
[Bharu Nam Dev 166]

Explanation :— When you are serving God, do so with full devotion (Lose yourself)
The Guru is in truth, serving others (Nontrue people) is all false.

She went inside to bring salt. She returned and said, "There is no salt at home. The
Sikhism (5 km observation) of 5 km. had not arrived yet. So he cut his hair, went to the
market to sell the rope (or thread) of hair, he had made at home.

The Guru was (in the form of shopkeeper) already there at the shop. The Guru said,
"What is there in your hand?" He said, "It is a rope." The Guru said, "Do you wish to sell
the rope?" He said, "Yes, Sir." The Guru said, "How much is the price? I needed this rope."
He said, Maharaj, (the great man) Pay me something, I want some money" The Sikh brought
home the money and served the Guru who blessed him.

The lady is cooking food for the Guru. The mother is cooking food. The child, near
the fireplace, got burnt. (It was a miracle). She thought over. She decided not to disturb
any one. The service of food to the Guru must remain peaceful. She accepted God's will,
covered the child with a sheet and made him lie down in the other room.

She cooked the food. The Guru came. He was served water to wash his hand and feet.
She drank the water (that had been used to wash the Gurus feet - Charnamat). She served
the food. The Guru said, "Where is the child?" The lady was confused and said, "He is sleep,
you please, take food." The Guru said, "Bring him here. I will give him Parshad - food."
She said, "The great Guru, I cannot bring him. Only you can, bring him." The Guru made
a call' for the child, come and serve food." The child came to the Guru. So Sikh gentlemen
, "Those who have given their "self' to the Guru, the Guru always belongs to them."

The parents sell the child to serve the Guru. The Guru said, "Oh, child, they will sell
you off. What will you do there. The child says, "I will do work given to me." The Guru
says, "They will make you press the legs and fan the air. The child says, "I have been sold.
"The Guru says, What will you eat? "I will eat the food given to me." The Guru says, "What'
will you wear?" The child says, "I will wear, what will be given to me to wear." So the*
Sikh gentlemen, "The man who has acquired these qualities has acquired all."

* Accept the command of God 'Baba Ji used to emphasis-. Baba Ji loved the hymn (given

19
below) in this connection- "Menu Bana Laye Apna Gola, Sat Guru Nanak Ji!". The hymn
was always recited with great faith and love.

Both these parables have been given in (Wartak STEEK-Book) Sri Nanak Parkash.

(Suraj Parkash - Rachit Chardmani - Kavi Santokh Singh's Part) Heading - Garib Sikh-
The two parables above are almost similar. The only difference is that there the name of
the child has been recorded as 'Lala' which does not seem to be correct because traditionally
the child has been named 'Subhaga also. (Subhaga and father. As per 'Maha Kosh-book'
Subhaga was an unknown follower of Guru Nanak Pev Ji. It does not make much difference
for us because we want to understand the soul of the parable.

[Footnote :--

Jiyo Tu Rakhiya Tiw Hi Rahna Tumra Bhane Khaye

(Saraing Moh-5-1023)
(I will live as desired by you. I will wear and eat - Whatever is given by you.)
Mul Kharidi Lala Gola, Mera Nam Subhaga.
Gur Ki Bachni Hai Bikana Jity Layia Titu Laga.
Tere Lale Kiya Chaturayee.
Sahib Ka Hukam Na Kama Jayee.
Rahayo Maa Lali, Piyo Lala,
Mera Oh Lala Ka Jayia.
Lalee Nache,Lala Gawe, Bhati Karu Teru Rayia.
Pihee Tapanee, Aanee Meera, Khahit Pisen Jayo.
Pakha Pheri, Per Malowa,
Japat Riha Tera Namyo.
Loon Harami, Nankoo Lala, Bakshi Tudhu Vibhayee.
Aad Jugaad Daya Pati, Data,
Tudh VinMukti Na Payee.
[Maru Moh-1]

Explanation 1 am Lala Gola, a purchased servant. My name is Subhga. I obey Guru's

words, I do what ever he says. [Lala can do no cleverness before Guru. I cannot evade Guru's
order.] Subhaga's mother is Lalee and father is Lala. They sing and dance and worship God.
[Prepare food material, cook food, burn fire, fan the air, message the feet and I repeat your
name (Guru's) every time.] The 'Lala' who ate Guru's salt and misused it is an evil man.
God will grace only the gentleman. [Oh God protect me and bless me from birth to death.
Without your blessing man cannot achieve salvation.].

20
 IN THE COMPANY OF A SAINT

The Sikh will attend the congregation. He will take a glimpse of Guru Granth Sahib
(the holy Sikh book) He will read the 'command' from the holy book. The command will
read, "Santa Ki Hoyee Dasree, Auye Achara Sukhree"
(Asa Moh 4-400)

In Guru Granth Sahib, it has been stated many times at many places that the Sikh should
keep company of the saint, * should serve and sing the greatness of the saint. The Sikh
understands these three things and then reaches the saint.

The good saint approves the 'recitation of verses of Guru Granth Sahib' and service
of Guru Granth Sahib. He does not catch (earn) anything for himself. He does not want to
become a Guru. He does not suck the blood of the companion (worshipper) like a blood
sucking worm Leech) Guru wants his welfare.

The Guru sends the companion to Guru Granth Sahib, the follower will go to Guru
Granth Sahib and his sins will be washed off. His meditative power will become sharper.
He will get enlightment. He will move across from the world to heaven.

Kare Hukam, Mastik Bath, Dharee Wichu, Mari Kadiya Burayiam.

(Paroti - Asa Di War)

Explanation :— The saint diverts the follower towards God. The evil is eliminated from
his person.

It is the gentleman's own point of view. He is a saint. Some one calls him a 'Saint'
and some one else calls him a 'Baba' Like that people call him by different names.

[Footnote In Guru Granth Sahib Saint has stood for the Sikh and for the Guru as

'Bhag Hoyia, Guru Sant Milayia'

(Majh Moh-5)

Explanation Only a fortunate person gets a chance to meet a saint in the form of
a Guru.

In the company of Guru, the Sikh gains so much and many positive qualities are revived
in him. (Read Sukhmani Sahib-Ashtpait-6 in Guru Granth Sahib).

Puna - Jiyon Udyan Mahe Margu Pawe, Tiyo

Sadhu Sang Mili Jot Pargtawe. (3-15)

21
 Jo Eche, Soyee Phal Pawe,
SAdh Ka Sabg Na Birtha Jawe 6-7.
Sadh Ki Mahima, Baid Na Jane. 8-9.
Sat Sangi Antar Prabh Dhitha,
Naam Prabhu Ka Laga Meetha.
Sadh Ke Sang Nahi Kuj Ghat,
Darshan Bhairat Ho Nihal
Mere Ram Has, Sant Jiyo Na Koye.
(Sukhmani) [Subi Moh-5-738]
Pingal Parbat Par Pare, Khalu Charbat
Kita, Mahima Sadhu Sang Ki Suno Mere Mita.
[Ram Kali-Moh-5]
Tirath, Wart, Lakh Sanjma,
Piyee, Sadhu Dhur
(suyee Rag Moh 5-48)
Sant Ki Dhuri Mite Aag Kote,
Sant Parshad, Janam Maru Te Ghod
(Gyori Moh-5-188)
Aath, Sath Tirath, Jaye Saadh
Pag Dhariye (Aadee)
Ram Kali Moh-5-890

Explanation :-- (The Saints show the correct path, By the company of Saint, We get
enlightenment. We get what we desire (in Saint's Company) The Saint's Company does not
go waste. A fool, does not recognise the worth of Guru. In his company, we get a glimpse
of God. We enjoy the sweet name of Waheguru - God. In Saint's Company there is no
shortage. We are blessed as we get Guru's glimpse. Oh Ram, None is parrell to my high
level saint. The follower crossed Pingal Mountain. He goes across, the country every where.
My dear ones, 'Followr the great true Saint.' In the Company of Saint, We get freedom from
pilgrimage and fasts (lakhs of them). We collect dust from Saint feet, We eliminate our
body's dirt. We get Parshad (Sweet dish) from Saint and achieve freedom from birth and
death cycle. In case you are in the company of a saint, You have visited eight to sixty holy
places.)

He sees in one direction only, so he does not think over the matter deeply. He is tired
of his habit. He views everything with a mischievous eye. He pushes his finger in the mound
of dirt. He does not acquire positive habits. What does he say, "Oh! He has become a saint
himself. People worship him, and bow before him." Such view is adopted by a man who
exercises his discretion freely - (No limit) and condemns every one.

22
 In Rearch of the Saint:-- Stay in the company of a saint (hermit) Who is in search
of God. Write the names of famous saints, of the time on slips. Then pray to God. Pray
in a humble way (will full of tears) that He should guide you as to which saint is to be
followed. Play the game of slips. You will get the name of the saint. Go and serve him.
Stay in his company. Satisfy yourself. After that bow at his feet. You will get enlightened.

Go and make your place there. Stay in his company. He is (if so) a great saint. He will
make a link between God and you. There will be no scope for doubt. After that do not disturb
yourself because you were already satisfied after your search.

You are fully satisfied that what the saints says, you (the Sikh) will get by the call (and
prayer) of his soul, and your call is according to the principles of Guru Granth Sahib. There
will be no scope for doubt.

Now you come across another saint. Serve him well with food etc. There is no ban. *
But stick to the saint whom you had been following.

You followed a teacher. He solved a problem for you. Now you go to another teacher.
He will solve the problem in a different way. So do not waste your time. Follow your first
teacher with determination. You will succeed in life.

[Footnote :— When you (the Sikh) stick to one Guru, for enlightment of your soul, he
will guide you and will also help you during a crises. That is his responsibility. Otherwise
you will keep moving like an unclaimed person.]

Qualities of a S a i n t G e n t l e m e n , The saint keeps up the reverse side of his hand (He
is not a beggar) He is a saint.

In case he begs, please excuse me, he is not a saint till date.* People call him r saint
and a renunciator. He retains the gifts (cash and material) that were offered by his
companions.He is making a collection. What is the renunciation. His follower is better than
him because he is making gifts to his Guru. He is collecting cash. He is not a renunciator.
Excuse me. The saints do not like that. It is the duty of the saint to guide the companion.
He has come to the saint. He should advise him, "Oh my dear, recite verses and clear your
path. Guru Granth Sahib is our great Guru. Serve Guru Granth Sahib and worship Guru
Granth Sahib. You will get everything from there. I also serve the Guru Granth Sahib.

[Footnote :--

Renu Dinus Rahe Ek Ranga.

Prabh Kiyon Jane. Sad Ti Sanga
[Gyori Gh Moh-5-181.)
Sant Jina Ka Pakhnu Sabhu Bahum.
Sant Jina Ke Hirde Sabhu Dharmu
Sant Jana Snhe Shub Bachan

23
 Sarb Biya Pi Ram Sangi Rachan.
Savni Kirtnu, Simarnu, Swami, Eh Sadh Ko Acharo.
[Sukhmani]
Eh Nishani Sadh Ki, Jis Bhaitat Terai
[War Goyri Moh-5-320)
Jina Sasi Gramee Na Visariya,
Rahi Nama Mani Bhantu
Dhan Si Siye Nanka, Puran Soyee Santa.
(Salok Moh-5 War-Gyori-319)
Aath Pehar Nikat Kar Jdhe,
Ade Sara Sabd
Sadh Keglakhan, "Manto Ram Namey."
Kath Adi
(Sehskaiti Slok Moh-5-1353.)

Explanation The follower who keeps Saint's company, get his color and he feels
(always) His company. In the company of Saint he has seen Brahmand (universe) In the
company of Saint he gets enlightenment, Those who understand sacred words of the Saint,
will get fully absorbed in the color of Ram (God). The follower should sing hymns (Kirtan)
and should appreciate God.

These are the symbols of the Saint, We also go across through him. The one who has
never forgotten God every (breath) moment is a perfect Saint. Says Guru Nanak Dev Ji.

The true Saint keeps repeating God's name all the (8 Pehars) 24 hours.

Lord Ram says that those who have repeated God's (or Saint's or Guru's) have earned
much credit in life.

* People called him 'Baba Ji' He was not happy when addressed like that. People
addressed him with love and faith. Sometimes people spoke irrelevant words and so Baba
Ji used to taunt them in anger. In this connection, ref to the following.

(1) The Sikh may grow to any extent. He may pluck stars from the sky. Finally, he is
a Sikh.

(2) Dr Chanan Singh Maun (of Jagroan) said to Baba Ji, "People say you are here in
the form of Guru Nanak." Baba Ji said, "I am His humble Sikh. Still, I am not his full Sikh."

(3) While speaking in a congregation at Delhi, Baba Ji said, "People say, * I hide myself

24
in ditches during the day time. They cannot see me. What should I do? I am like a dog whose
head is full of ants and it is trying to hide its head in hush and cane sticks, These ants are
of greed and anger etc and they do not let me take rest. So I hide my head here and there."
* (Perhaps Baba Ji was referring to his stay in 'Khooni Nala'. Now there exists 'New
Rajinder Nagar').

Someone goes to a saint. He places his wealth before the saint and he accepts it. The
Sikh is a renunciatory and the Saint is hoarding cash. Such like saints have defamed all the
1
saints. The real great man (Saint) will not take anything from the Sikh. But even then, he
will take away everything. What will he take away. He will take away his 'I - Mine' The
T that is in the background is to be taken away. As soon as the Sikh parts with 'I', He
* enters his soul.

Guru Granth Sahib is our Supreme Guru. There is no doubt about that. It is deep like
the sea. The water of sea has been sweetened by the r&in of (verses of Gurbani) clouds from
above. The verses - the hymns are the base. Guru Granth Sahib is Guru of all. The verses
from Guru Granth Sahib is Guru of all. The verses from Guru Granth Sahib, coming from
the lips of gentlemen and honest livelihood earners become more sweet and effective. The
verses shall be well understood and prove a blessing to listeners.

The saints have expelled the Akalis. We are ourselves at fault. The ignorant men have
become saints. He named himself a saint and defamed the profession. They collected cash.
They also indulged in other bad deeds. They have defamed in path of saints. Such a fake
saint has created the trouble but all the Akalis have been expelled. That is not fair. Why
do they say there is no saint. That is not fair. We have to accompany the saint. Till We
visit the jeweller and get the jewel tested, it is a stone.

Blessing and Curses of the Saint The real saint does not give curses or blessing.
He is a superior man. He accepts God's will. He does not curse any one and does not bless
(Var) any one. The real saint, Who can do so, will not do it. So the saint's (not the real
saint) curses and blessings, if given, will not be effective.

[Footnote :--

Hume Jaue Ta Kant Samyee

(Syee Moh 5-750)

Explanation :-- Only that person can achieve assimilation with God, who has eliminated
the ego.]

Some readers will think, as to why do the saints bless ladies with sons, if they talk only
spiritual (Non miraculous). Saint Harnam Singh of'Bhucho used to use hir power to
'bless or curse It has been told in his brief biography (Read Antika). Baba Ji never cursed
anyone.

25
 Baba Ji used to say 'What is the gain to the follower if he visits the saint and is cursed.
The saint may' taunt a follower but at heart he always prays for the welfare of all.

It is clear, from the narration of Bhai Ladha Ram and many other incidents that Baba
Ji used to send those ladies to Bhucho who would request Baba Ji for the birth of sons.

Sometimes there was urgency or he was unduly kind to some one (story of the Khan
Sahib of Multan), then he would direct the follower to recite (or get recited) hymns from
Guru Granth Sahib or he would make the follower serve Him directly. So Baba Ji would
increase the credit of his good deeds and would fulfill his desire. But he would not give
him var (spiritual power to be used by the follower). It was an exceptional matter and he
rarely blessed the follower in a routine matter.

The Follower Doubts Personality of the Saint He visits the saint. He gets his hand
examined in detail. He wishes to know all the secrets of the fourteen worlds in a second.
He has not done anything. He has not put forward the first step. He has not dug the well
but he needs water.

Labour is Needed :-- Do something. One studies upto M A and then is able to earn
his livelihood. As a reward of his 16 years of study he earns his bread. What have you done
for which you want to be rewarded. It simply shows your unwillingness to work.

He (fake Sikh) says, "I did not see anything there" Baba Ji says, "What can you. see?
. You never tried." "Gentlemen, Kalyug (bad times) has blinded us and has turned into stone
our meditative power." Says Baba Ji.

There is water underneath the surface of the earth. Either agree with me or start digging
the earth.

In case, you want to send across a telegraphic message then deposit money in the post
office and write down the message. Be patient, the telegram will reach its destination.

In case, you want to understand the medium (Tik-Tik) by which telegram goes then you
have to study for that.

He is a supreme being who accepts the truthfullness of Listening (or reading) to great
men, gentlemen or Guru Granth Sahib. He will go across the world. In case he wishes to
examine thing himself, Let him study* People say to the follower, "You went to the Saint,
What did you get?"

Gentlemen, "The Sikh has only to give. In case he wishes to take then he is in the net
of "ego'. He got nothing. He did not accept the will of .God. The saint has advised you to
accept the will of God. Nothing is hidden from you. Remember God, You achieve all.

He (Sikh) requests the saint for worldly goods. The saint obliges him. So there is some

26
weakness in him and in the saint. The worldly goods are in short supply daily. Today you
need this and tomorrow you will need that. Are you a Sikh? You are simply a beggar of
worldly goods.

[Footnote If one is not oneself a sage or a saint the best thing one can do, in the
field of metaphysics, is to study the works of those who were. A. Huxley.]

The Guru will make the Sikh fearless and free. He will accept the discretion of God
only. The Sikh is not a beggar, he will accept the 'will' of God.

Appreciation of Saint:-- A police inspector is sitting in the court of a King. He calls

him a Nawab Sahib. The listener may think that the demand for worldly things is limited.
It is state in Gurbani :-

Maaum Ahagiyo, Taanm Aagiya, Dhan

Lakhmi Soot Deu.
(Kaura Moh-5)
Kuch Na Thora Hari Bhagtan Kiyo,
Khat, Kharchat, Bilchat Devan Kiyo
(Asa Moh-5)
Ja Tu Mer Wal hain, Ta Kiya Mohe Chanda.
Tudh Sab Kuj Menu Sopia, Mai Tera Banda.
Lakhmi Tot Na Awyee, Khayee Kharch Rahinda.
(AdeeO-Bhatne Moh-5)

Explanation (It is clear that the demands are unlimited As we fulfill them, our hunger
increases.)

Explanation The follower gets everything, respect, bodily comfort and wealth.

Explanation :-- The true followers do not run short of anything, God gives everything,
to eat or spend.

Explanation When God is on my side, there is no shortage, You have given me all,
I am your servant (Man) I do not run short of wealth, I keep spending money.

Bhikhya Mahi Kiubi Tripat Na Payee.

Jiyon Pawlcu Edhidnee Nahi Dhrape, Bin
Hari Kahan Agtiayee.
(Dhana Sri Moh-5-672)

27
 Jo Mange So Bhukha Bahe. Es Sang Rache
So Kuch Na Lehe.
(Ram Kali Moh-5)
Bhagnee Bhug Ta Ekhee Bhag.
Magnee Mug Ta Ek Hi Maag, Nanak
J ate Parbi Prag.
(Bawan Akhri)

Explanation We can go across only through 'Hari Naam'. The things we acquire
by money get destroyed. They cannot satisfy us.

Explanation The man who has demanded worldly things (acquired through money)
Has demanded - will get - nothing.

Explanation Nanak says to followers to demand only 'Narian' and that will help
them go across.

So Baba Ji used to condemn these demands. (Details in coming pages) It was clearly
stated on the notice board outside. Even then he used to remind us that it is highly improper
and unwise for a man to go to court of the King and there .request for a bundle of bush instead
of some useful gift.

An experienced man would appreciate the high position of the King because his court
is attended by Nawab Sahib (one belonging to Royal family) and other great men. The King
gets the credit of the appreciation. Gentlemen, The appreciation of Saints is finally the
appreciation of Guru Granth Sahib.

The Granth is pleased at a higher level. At a lower level are seated the saints. They
recognise Guru Granth Sahib as the superior most Guru. You give appreciation to saints.
Actually all appreciation * is meant for Guru Granth Sahib.

What will an on-looker see? Great saints and hermits worship Guru Granth Sahib. Like
that Guru Granth Sahib is the superior most Guru. The on-looker develops greater faith in
Guru Granth Sahib (the holy Sikh book). (Bow the head before the saint - a commentary.)
It is stated,

"Jo Dev is Gur Sikhya, Us

Niv Niv Lagoo Pa Woo Ja Yoon"
(Sui Moh-5-763)

(The above is a command for the ordinary Sikh, then why not for the saint?)

Explaination :-- Where ever we find a Sikh we should respect him and bow before him.

28
 Jo Hari Dasan Ki Ustat Hai, So Hari
Ki Wadiyee. Hari Apni Wadyayee
Bhawdee, Jan Ka Jai Kara Karuee
(War Sorath Slok Moh-5-652)

Explaination When we appreciate a Guru's sincere follower, We appreciate Guru.

The Guru likes his appreciation only When we also appreciate the true follower of Guru.]

* It is not bad if we bow our head before a saint or a spiritual man. It is good and useful.
We reduce our ego and we share a part of his wisdom (credit) As per Bhai Vir Singh, When
we bow our bead before a great saint we touch a light house. S. Sampuran Singh removed
the doubt in the mind of a Saint (who used to oppose the practice) by citing a very wise
story (parable) It is recorded in some other pages which pertain to Jhang Maghiana area.
Baba Ji used to prevent people (as far as possible) from touching his feet or bowing before
him. In this connection, a story a there in the 'Hud Bitiyan - self Experiences' of Giani Jagat
Singh.

[Footnote :-- The man bows before the saint. The saint should also bow before the saint.
The saint should also bow before the man or he should bow before Guru Granth Sahib (to
transfer the credit). Baba Ji used to do it.

In this connection a story is being given linked to Saint Attar Singh (As told by his
follower) Sant Attar Singh used to bow his head for & long time before Guru Granth Sahib
whenever he visited Harminder Sahib (Golden temple) A Sikh asked him a question in this
connection and to satisfy him Sant Attar Singh said, "Gentleman, people bow before and
I bow before Shri Ram Das to transfer the credit".

The saints are like a Lotus flower in the Sikh congregation. The flower is born in the
pond, beautifies, refreshes and does it pride.

The water in the pond should remain clean. The cleaner it is, the better.
Kari Kirpa Jiske, Hirde Garibi Basaye,
Nanak Ehja Mukat, Aage Sukh Pawe
(Sukhmani-12)
Explanation :--
- When God is Kind to some one, He gifts to
- Him 'humbleness'. Such a man, gets
- peace of mind and goes across.

The Sikh should behave like a humble and poor man. That will draw him away from
poverty. The saint also has to behave like a humble, poor man, and bow before superior
Guru, bow fully before Guru Granth Sahib. The man has bowed before a great (man) saint,

29
bowed before a Sikh, yielded fully. Where will that 'bowing' go? The credit will be as if
you have bowed before Guru Granth Sahib.

You will take some guidance from a man (saint). What is he for you? You may call
him a saint or a saint or a Baba. You may not call him a Baba but you will definitely consider
him wiser than yourself.

Briefly, Guru Nanak does not hide anything from the man who keeps company of a
(saint) hermit, recites hymns daily and serves Guru Granth Sahib. It is an unchallengable
truth.

Appreciation of Worship:—

Sanam Jiuyon Es Prem Ki Damkiyo Hoti Saat.

Explanation :— Naam (worship of God) is rare. We do not get it in exchange, for a

commodity. Love cannot be exchanged with money or material. Had it been so, Ravan would
not have to give his head as he was not a bankrupt.

Sanam Jiyon Es Prem Ki Damkiyo Hoti Saat.

Bavan Hute Rank Nabi, Jin Sir Din Kate.
(Chewbole Moh-5-1363)
Kanchan Siyon Payig Nahin Toli, Manu Dey
Ram Lila Hey Moley.
(Gyori Kabir Ji-327).
Explanation Our body is useless, if we have not filled up this body with true 'Naam
- name of God'.
Sayee Naam Amol Keemo, Na Koi Jaan Do
(Sri Raas Moh-5-81)
Explanation :-- God's name is priceless. We cannot evaluate it.
Naam Alabh Wastu Nai, Jehri Shai Babut Ghat
Howe Alar, Hi Hoye Naa.
Explanation 'Naam - Name of God' is scare. It is priceless. It is not easily available.

Every thing is there in (Naam) :-- Where, there is worship, there is everything. Where
there is no worship, nothing is there. The jewel posses all. It may purchase gold or wheat
or any other thing. The worship, posses all. As you can make milkcake or thick milk or
rice cum milk. Make different cover kinds of sweets. The milk can produce all the sweets.
Similarly, worship can produce all the best and sweet things.

30
 Where does the Worship stay :-- The milk of tigress stays intact only in a golden
utensil, similarly 'worship' is a rare commodity. Only a noble person can retain it. Only
he can possess it.

The rain water cannot stay on mound. It can stay only in a ditch. Similarly 'worship'
cannot stay with a proud man, 'worship' will stay with a poor man.

Farida Garbu Jina Wadyaein, Dhani Joban Aagah.

'Khali Chalai Dhani Siyon, Tibbe Jiyon Meeaahu.
(Slok Farid-105).

Explanation :-- The rain water cannot stay on a mound, similarly, the rich man (with
youth and money) being appreciated will go away.

So gentlemen, if we forget worship there will be crises. Write a good letter. Pack it
in a good envelop. But if we do not write the address on the envelop, where the letter will
go?

An order may have been passed in the court of the King. But the order has not been
stamped. No one will obey the order. So gentlemen, follow a principle. The deed may be
good to any extent but if it is not accompanied by 'Naam - worship', It is useless. Matter
finishes.

A mother passes through a bazaar, with her chiid. The things are there and the child
weeps and demands things. The mother shows him many things. But the child wants none
and the mother is annoyed. The mother shows him many things and then a ball. The child
likes the ball. He wants it. The mother, "Why did you not demand it earlier?" Similarly how
much crises does the letter with no address bring?" so gentlemen, Remember God, do
worship do worship.

When we call some one, he comes. Like that the worshipper will come after the name
of God. The name of God is supreme (superior to worshipper) and he runs after it.

Wada Sahib, Ucha Thao, Ooche

Upar, Ooche Naoye.
(Jap Ji-24)

Sri Ram Chander was supreme (perfect). * To reach Sri Lanka, a bridge was to be
constructed. On one side of each stone was scratched R and on the other side of stone was
scratched M. After that the bridge was successfully built.

Bad times will not permit us to remember God. In a storm, only a rare earthen lamp
can keep burning, similarly in bad-time, a rare worshipper can do his work and spread light.

[Footnote :-- A particular incident is being pointed out in these words -

31
 As Lanka Luti Dait Santapay. Gurmukh Badiyon Saita Bidhate.
(Ramkali Moh-51-942 Saitu.= Pul)

Explaination Some one looked Lanka, he cannot go across. The true Sikh follower
makes a bridge of Naam-worship and goes across.

Agne Babut Tinu Jalem Koi Haryoi, Budh Rainori.

(Asa Moh-5-384).

Explanation Kalyug's fire will burn many. Only a few will survive, who love
'Naam - worship of God.']

Each and every precious moment is getting past. His sons and grand sons are there with
him. The old man informs children that 'breath' is pricelen. Now I will 'breathe' only once
more. Can someone buy more 'breaths' for me? No.

So gentlemen, the * 'breath' that has gone, has gone. Do not waste them. Remember
God, that will benefit us. The 'breath' that leaves our body in the company of 'Naam-
(remembering God) is a successful one other wise it is unsuccessful one.

When we leave a wing of the bird (Humabird) in air, the wing again sticks to the bird.
(It is said that, when ever, the Humabird passes over the head of a man, that man is fated
to become a King) So gentlemen, the 'breath' that goes out of body in the company of
'Waheguru-Naam' is a success. Make your each and every 'breath' a success.

Without Naam Remembering God He does all deeds. He takes courage, does
meditation but does not worship. All these deeds are like spots. He has not earned anything,
it has no value. The spot has no value. If we put one on left side of Zero, the value increases
ten times. So when he is doing good deeds, the value increases ten times, other wise Zero
is Zero. All the deeds are good and valuable * if accompanied by 'Naam-remembering God'
other-wise like Zero, all is useless.

[Footnote :--

Naam Japan Kiyoin Ji Ba Dini, Hari Darshan Kiyoin Aakhi.

Ek Ek Swas Amolok Jawe, Awe Hathe Na Lakhi,
Chawi Hazarai Kharch Hamaisha, Aamdan Mool Na Thive.
Jis Bandey Kiyoin Itna Ghata, So Banda Kiyoin Jeewe?

Explaination :-- God has given us tongue for 'Naam-Worship'. We have been given
eyes for a 'glimpse of God'. Every breath, (moment) that is passing off is valuable, and
we cannot get it back even if we spend Lakhs. A man is spending too much (24 thousand)
and he has no income, naturally, such a bankrupt man cannot survive.

32
 Nari Namey Tulee Naa Poojiye,
Jo Lakh Koti Karam Kamayey.

Explanation :-- A man will not get 'Naam-Worship' even if he does lakhs of worldly
deeds.]

A man may be very gentle and good. But if he does not remember God, * he is nowhere.
Such a person is like a beautiful lady with a cut nose. [Naam's (Remembering God) power.]

Some people say, "Speak the truth, donate for charity, visit holy places do this, do that.
No. they will not suffice." Some one says, "I tell the truth, I commit no sins, why should
I remember God. I have visited holy places, donated for charity and hence I need not
remember God. All that has erupted from the 'ego' of man."

All these deeds are good, they are needed but they cannot be compared with Naam
(remembering God).

Suppose there is a dark room. In case, we throw out "buckets full of darkness', will
the darkness vanish? No, never. But if we light a small earthen lamp in that room, darkness
will vanish. Nothing else is needed.

Like that when we remember God, the inner soul will become bright and all the sins
will be washed away. Now there is no room for the troth or lies. Naam (remembering God)
has entered your inner self. There is no more ignorance.

Footnote :--

Ati Sundar Kalin Chatar Mukh Gyani Dhanwant.

Mirtik Kahiya Nanka, Jeh Putch Nahi Bhagwant
(Bawan Akhri)

Explanation :— Nanak says a man' is dead, if he does not love God. He may be, very
beautiful and talk cleverly. He may have much knowledge or money.
Hari Ke Naam Bin Sundar Hai Nakti
Without His name it is only a fake drama.
(Dev. Gyari Moh-5-528)
Bin Gun Kite Bhagat Na Hoyey.
Without God's Love and worship, there is no true saint or hermit.
(Japjee)
Kich Daan Pun Anek, Naam Tuli Naa Samray
Without repeating 'Naam - God's name, charity and other good deeds are useless.
(Wadhans Moh-1-566)
33
 Gobind Bhajan Bin Bithe Sabh Kaam
(Sukhmani)

Naam - Remembering God and character both are needed. As, to construct a palace, We
need walls and roof. Without roof the walls will just contain dirt and for the roof to rest,
walls are needed. So 'Naam' will rest (and propagate) at the place of a man who has a good
character and does good deeds. For details read 'Fateh Weekly of Delhi - Guru Nanak
Number - 1956' The concerned article was titled, "Naam and Nek Kaam" (Remembering
God and noble deeds) and was based on a strange dream scene of Niki Ji.

There is no more darkness. Gentlemen, The darkness did not vanish by trying to throw
it out in buckets but 'Naam' could make it vanish in an instant.

Some one says, "Leave this, Leave that. Leave wine and Leave telling lies." I say, "Do
not leave anything. Hold everything. But, at the same time hold v Naam remembering God'
also. Remembering God daily, God' also. Remember God daily, God will enable you to leave
vices. In case there is spiritual power in 'Naam', vice will automatically leave you. Hold
'Naam' Repeat 'Naam' many times.

If we push our hand intentionally in fire it will burn, if we push our hand un-intentionally
in fire it will burn. Like that the heat of 'Naam' will * burn sins. The effort may be un-
-intentional or uninitial. As a spark of fire will burn the mound of wood at the 'Wood sale
shop', similarly a spark of 'Naam' with burn the long chain * of sins.

The store of petrol will burn out with one spark. Like that the spark of 'Naam' will
burn the mound (or chain) of sins.

The magic stone turns iron into gold. 'Naam' will turn the man (desirous of reaching
God) into a magic stone. So he in turn can change other ordinary men into gold (reach
heaven).

Baba Ji used to say that those who remember God are labourers of God. "Jagat Mazoori
Det Hai, Kartsa Rak He Kahee" (God does not keep anyone's entitlement with himself The
whole world, (all the labourers) is paid by him.)

In Guru Granth Sahib, it has been stated :-

"Ek Til Nahi Bhane, Ghale" (Even the 'Naam' repetition of a moment does not go waste)

Naam - Remember God By doing so you are, labour for God. In this connection
doing Baba Ji narrated his experience in 'Hud Bitiyan' though S. Sampuran Singh. It is -
 [Footnote :—
Diya Bale, Andaera Jayee Baid Path Mati Papai Khayee
(S. Moh-3-Var Suhi-791)
Explanation :-- The earthen lamp removes the darkness and 'Naam - God work-
shop' washes away our sins.
Patar Hot Narain Katiyo, Jam Kankar Maari Bidare
(Mora Moh-5-999)
Explanation The son (born to us) is a saint (good man) who makes the ghosts
etc ran away by his spiritual power.
Edhnu Kito Mooghna, Bhori Dit Mo Bhayee
(Var Jotsri Moh-5-706)
Explanation He collected a lot of wood and then like it.
Dig Gahe Tin Pap Sumer, Jap Jap Naam Puje Prabh Paer.
(Ram Kali Moh-5-899)
Explaination :— The mound of sins got burnt like dry grass, when the man did
Naam (remembered God) and reached (and fell) the feet of God.)
Kote Pap Sabhe Naas Hoyee, Simrat Hari Naam.
-i . (Pohri War Jot Sri-707)
Explaination By repeating 'Naam - God's name' all the sins are washed away.]

Baba Ji was in meditation at night when he got a glimpse of Guru Ji. The Guru smiled
and said to him, "You have come here." Baba Ji said, "The great Guru Ji, my body had
become very weak and I could not labour and more." Guru Ji said, "You had yourself
requested that you would continue to labour and remember God. There is no shortage of
food here and I do not have to carry it on my head specially for you." Baba Ji said, "That
is your kindness. But I had decided to labour (as per our religion) and then eat." Guru Ji,
"It pertains to religion, what is the value of religion." Baba Ji, thought over the matter and
then said, "Naam - remember God." Guru Ji said, "What other act, is better than Naam -
remembering God, Did you plough the earth and produce wheat did you sow cotton seeds
in the earth to produce Cotton?" Baba Ji said, "I buy with money, the clothes and the wheat."
Guru Ji said, " From where do you take money?" Baba Ji said, "My great Guru, I labour
for that." Guru, Ji said, "For whom do you work? You labour for me, so it is my duty to
arrange food for you and protect you. You be un worried, stay where ever you like to do
so".

The Great Guru vanished. Baba Ji said, "I was fully absorbed in that blissful joy. I was
in that (blissful) form for a long time and I just could not recollect myself."

Reward of "Naam-Remembering God." Four types of holy verses are there in our
ancient religious books. They are, Para, Basanti, Madhma, Baikhri.

Baikhri The verses are audible to the next man.

35
 Madhma :- The lips move, the tongue moves but sound is not there.

Basanti :- The lips do not move, the tongue may move.

Para :- Both the tongue and lips do not move.

Baba J i W h e n we do 'Naam (Remember God). Suppose the reward for Baikhri method
is one then the reward for Basant method is ten. Then the reward for Para method is one
thousand. The above said explanation was given by Baba Ji. By 'Para' method we reach
destination very soon but that puts much pressure on brain and an experienced Guru should
give a lead.

(As told by s. Sampuran Singh) The repeated recitation of Waheguru - God, spreads
light in our inner self. When we start, we should repeat Waheguru-God, During the
repetition, each letter of 'Waheguru' should be uttered separately and slowly, otherwise the
tongue will get tired very soon. Then, automatically, the speed will increase but pronounce
inside the mouth. (Do not open the mouth). As we practice that we keep moving in the
right direction automatically. Baba Ji used to say, "Take a Rosary of 108 beads. We work
it, stop at each bead, utter Waheguru 4 times and then move ahead. (Read other details
in Antika-2)

(As told S. Kartar Singh - Principal in Sohal town.) Baba Ji used to say, "Every where,
a part of reward of "Simran - repetition of Guru's name' goes to the King of the town, a
part goes to the servicemen, a part goes to those who serve mass kitchen food and the balance
1/4 goes to the actual doer." He further said, "If the "Simran' doer is an honest wage earner,
then he will get more than 1/4 reward but 1/4 of reward will go to the King."

The worldly life is very important for us but we should be honest wage earners. If a
worldly man serves the visitors (and does other job) he can become an enlightened man in
3 years, where as the hermit will become an enlighted man in 12 years.

The same 'enligtenment' can be achieved by a faithful house wife in one year as she
cooks as well as serves the mass kitchen food. She serves her husband, so 1/4 part of reward
of her husband, is also awarded to her. The reward of serving other visitors is also given
to her.

[Footnote :— * God gives such directions to me also (The divine name and it Practice)

* The Kings (or emperors) who used to serve the hermits and followed other religious
practices were entitled to such 1/4 reward.]

(As told by Baba Ji) Repetition of. Guru's Name' (Simran) is different from acquisition
of Guru's Name.

In first As if wife is repeatedly calling her husband or send letters to him coaxing

36
him to visit her.

The second :- The husband has returned and has met his wife. It gives her blissful
happiness and comfort.

(As told by S. Sampuran Singh). Obey Guru's command. That is 'Simran'. Working
outside that will bring failure. A man may have achieved enlightenment by 'Simran'. (or
the man who has achieved power to gift as per his discretion). Whatever such a man says
is 'Naam - repetition of God - Simran). There are few men, whom God has empowered to
award 'Simran' to the common man.

Concentration of Mind :-- Baba Ji used to like, the photo of Guru Nanak being kept
near him. He wanted to concentrate his mind and not to worship the Guru. He wanted
constant glimpse of Guru or to keep a fresh picture-memory of Guru in his mind.

In that connection he wanted revision of Gurus memory (picture) every time. (Hud
Bitiyan - Self Experiences - Bhai Ishar Singh Ji.), S. Tek Singh (S.P.- Police) had a doubt
in his mind in connection with photo. He thought it is statue - worship. In the congregation
(before S.P. spoke anything) Baba Ji clarified that by doing so I make Guru Nanak a witness
and will request the Great Guru (God) to forgive my past mistakes. Regarding worship, we
have to worship only the Great Guru (God).

'°ead details in Hud Bitiyan.).

In this connection Baba Ji used to say:- He says he does not want to do statue worship,
so he is not ready to keep the photo of Guru Nanak in front of him. He has an agitated mind
and does not understand. He may paste on walls photos of white skin girls round his bed.
Will their glimpse not disturb him next morning. He (such a man) does not like Guru Nanak's
photo due to bad concentration of mind in bad times (Kalyug) No, NO, it is not wrong to
place the Guru's photo The faithful follower wants a fresh picture of Guru in his mind. It
is not statue worship.

He may revive his memory from a statue- (e.g. ih these forms the Guru sweetened the
bitter Raithas (the local name of bitter fruit) the Guru helped. Koda demon to go across).
His devotion to Guru is positive, it is his dedication and love. It is his religion.

So, gentlemen, taking a glimpse of Guru Nanak's photo, to revive memory is not statue
worship. From it refresh your memory. Do not criticise. Do work.

(As told by S. Rattaii Singh) Whenever a follower criticised the practice of * photo
keeping Baba Ji used to say ! Your Guru is Guru Nanak. he knows about each and every
moment. The photo simply increases your concentration of mind. When you attain certain
level, and the Guru think's you are an able devotee, the Guru will visit you and you can
get a glimpse of him.

37
 [Footnote (As told by S. Raghbir Singh. Experience from the congregation he used
to attend). 90% of followers complained that their mind concentration is a failure. They want
a stronger base than the hymn singing for the purpose. Such followers may place a photo
of Guru the front while hymn singing. That will help them to concentrate. By and by, change
the practice and then concentrate with hymn singing as a base. The practice is not against
Sikhism.]

It is necessary for a child to walk and run. Even then, in the beginning, we support the
child by:- He catches our finger or he can stand and walk with the help of a baby 3 wheeler.
In Sikhism, our aim is to achieve the Great Guru (God). The medium (photo) that helps us
to concentrate our mind to remember God is not against Sikhism. (Atma science June)

* If the votary is earnest, he need not have anxieties about the correctness or the from
of his meditation., He has trusted it to an omniscient power. Does not that power know what
is good for the votary and will not bestow it. Intensity of devotion, converts the finite on
which the devotee begins to meditate into infinite formlessness. Saguna thus easily glides
into Nirguna (self realisation).

Meaning :- The practitioner needs great will power. In future, he will be entitled to
something, he will get it. Saguna Form will change into Nirguna form (Raman Maharishi)

When the devotee achieves that level, he does not need the photo. Its * use will
automatically go. He is able, to concentrate his mind. See if a devotee can continuously
concentrate his mind, it is very good but if he cannot, then he should take (sometimes) the
support of the photo of Guru Nanak in front of him. Continue Simran (repetition of God's
Name) by closing your eyes and concentrate on his feet. Continue Simran (repeat Naam)
and concentrate your mind on his feet and Guru Nanak will visit you. After that, your mind
will always remain diverted to his person. Those, who thought otherwise, Baba Ji used to
advise them to take care of their devotion (concentration of mind).

Upasana - Desire :-- He is desirous of achieving the infinite form. The infinite from
and desire do not co-ordinate. Both the * forms (finite and infinite) are His. There is
difference between gold and the golden statue. Like that, for an enlightened man (unlike
a foolish man) there is no difference between the infinite form and the finite form.

[Footnote :-- Maharishi does not ignore the value of concentration on a physical from.
That is the invaluable intermediate step. But when one has achieved a high rung, it is time
to look ahead, throwing the ladder by which one rose so big (self realisation-P-206)

* Sargun, Nirgun Nirankar - - Nirgun Aap, Sargun Bhi Ohi (Sukhmani).

(i) - - Sohi Gupt, Sohi Aakar.
Satgu Nirgun Thape Na Boon,
Doob Mili Echo Ecko, Keeno Thaoan.
[Asa Moh-5-387]
Nirgun App, Sargun Bhi Aohi,
(Sukhmani)
38
 Soyee Gupt, Soyee Akar.
Satgun, Nirgun, Thape Naayoan,
Dooh Mili, Eike, Keeno, Naoh.

Explaination :-- God has all positive qualities, He has no negative qualities. He has
no form (shape). He is not visible. We should keep repeating his 'Naam' Say 'Satgun' and
say 'Nirgun' - combine both and we understand 'God'

(ii) The personal and the impersonal are the same being in the same way milk and its
whiteness or the diamond and its luster, or the serpent and its undulations. It is impossible
to conceive of one without the other. (Life of Rama Krishna.

No doubt identification with Nirguna Brahmah is the ultimate end and aim of all efforts.
But the veteran with forty years of experience, knows full well that for most people formless
contemplation (Nirguna Dhahayna) is an almost impossible feat and they are advised to
meditate on forms (Sarguna Dhayana) With or with the aid of images or pictures etc,
according to previous training, ideas or circumstances of each practioner.]

The desire is to meet the finite form. Finite form is of Guru, infinite from is of God.
Both are the same. The desire erupts only to see the finite from. It is not so for the infinite
from.

The desire to see Guru Nanak is of the finite form. Guru Nanak is the infinite form of
God.

One who ignores the finite form of God and desires to meet the infinite form of God
is against Sikh principles.

Water is there in the earth but appears (for us to see) in the well. Like that God is every
where) but appears in the Guru or the dedicated man. When the God is there will be desire
to see him. There is fire in wood. It will appear when we labour on it. The fire will do our
work when we work on the wood that cause * and friction.

* Jiyon Basant Kasat Majhar,Bin Saujam Nahin Karai Saar.

Water is there in the earth but we cannot use it unless we dig a well or fix a handpump.

God is there every where, it will appear, where there is dedication. Power is there every
where, it is useless for you, if it does not appear for you.

The statue worship is a medium to help concentration of mind and to initiate spiritual
feeling in the man.

If you like the use of this medium, use it. The difference between medium and
destination is like that of, a staircase and the roof of a house. Where a stair case is needed).

39
The confusion often arises because we identify staircase as the destination and do not reach
the roof.

A gun man wants to kill his enemy, or wishes to achieve the ability to shoot dead the
enemy. He makes many small round thick covers and practices in a firing range. When his
practice is over he can throw away the thick round covers. Similarly, we can directly see
the power behind the statue. The statue simply was representing the power behind it.

* Dhana Bhagat was able to have a glimpse of God through the stone by the sheer force
of his dedication. Similarly, We can have a glimpse of Him, through Guru Granth Sahib
which represents Him (Pargat Guran Ki Dehi)

While worshiping many do fake drama. It is not fake drama, if we use the medium in
good faith and spirit. Let the people dislike it. Bhai Guru Das had also said -". The Great
Guru want our sincere worship."

(As told by S. Sampuran Singh) Baba Ji used to say . If we imagine (Guru Granth
Sahib) a specific thing to be God itself, and then we pay due respect, We worship as if is
God itself (through it we want appearance of God)* then God will appear through it.

In reality, we want to worship God. We may accept its representation in a photo or statue
or body or a simple line. What so ever method suits the worshipper, he is free to adopt it.

[Footnote :-- Dhana Jat was a student of Guru Rama Nanad. He was a devoted
worshipper. He was born in 1415. He was a resident of Yuaan village in Dist Taank. He
was 93 years old when he met Guru Nanak Dev Ji for the first time. His sincere
'Worshipping' has been referred to at many places (Besides his verses-hymns) as "Dhana
Sovia Bal Budhe."

(Basant Moh-5-1192).

*As urdu poet has also said, "The statue will also show its due color, if we accept it
as God,". But these days only rare men do so. [Correction. Read "Pasoti" instead oFBasauti'
at the end of last line].

We wish to meet God by appreciating him through hymn singing, verse singing or
meditation etc. That is acceptable which is liked by God or by the Guru who will enable
us to reach God.

(As told by S. Sampuran Singh - If we imagine a statue to be a Guru and worship it

with devotion then we shall have a glimpse of the Guru who is being represented by the
statue)

Once after the morning hymns singing Baba Ji said to S. Jhirmal Singh, "Today, during
the hymn singing, Guru Nanak's photo was swinging and I wanted to show you that scene."
S. Jhirmal Singh said, "Guru Ji, I should have seen it. You see it daily But I can see it only

40
through you." Next day the wife of a Sahejdhari (he did keep hair) doctor informed Sardar
Ji that the previous evening she had seen the swinging photo of Guru Nanak during hymn
singing. (The fact was verified as true by S. Jhiramal Singh.)

An awakened follower also gets a doubt in his mind as to which part of the photo,, he
should concentrate his mind on while worshipping. For this practice it is said, do not
concentrate on the face or the eyes. Concentrate your mind at his (Guru's feet) as directed
in religious verses many times.

What is 'Charan the feet' of the Guru. The topic has been discussed in detail in vol
II. Baba Ji used to say, "Jap Tap Bart Kine, Paknen Kiyon Charna Ram" [Bihagara Moh-
5-545.]

What for are the instruments of a medium? What is reward of worship or meditation?
We should be able to reach the feet of the Great Guru.

[Footnote :-- (As told by S. Sampuran Singh by his experience connected with photo).
In the beginning we see the whole photo. Then by and by we concentrate on the feet. After
having done so for sometime, the thumb of the feet of photo will move here and there. Then
the Guru will appear through the photo. We can achieve that achieve that with full
concentration of mind. If it is not there, then we shall see the whole photo.

Note :-- Detailed discussion has been given in vol-II in connection with photo, statue

etc.]

Others say :- What do we get from the feet.?

Baba Ji :- We pray for 'feet' from 'feet'. We want love of the feet of God.
It is no use, if we are not in love with Guru (or his feet). The feet will wash off the
evils of the evil doers.

Let us tie a solid piece of salt to a rope and let it go down the seawater. Can the piece
of salt measure the depth of sea. No it cannot. Like that, one who has reached the feet of
Guru will become a part of that like the salt piece dissolved in water and became a part
of sea. The viewer from outside may say anything, the one, who has changed form will not
say anything about oneself.

(As told by Kavi Ji) At Nagrota, in a discussion about 'Guru's feet' Baba Ji said, "Why
are the 'feet' compared to a Lotus flower.* A follower, "Perhaps, because the above said
flower is beautiful, sensitive, sacred and sweet smelling."* Baba Ji "What is the smell of
the feet (of Guru)" So Every one, there kept silent.' Baba Ji, "Kavi Ji, please tell."

[Footnote :-- None but the ungrudging servant holds the key to the perfect mystery.
Once he craves no other wages, God own 'self' is his. He need not even ask for it. Truly

41
is the labourer worthy of his own hire. What ever we may claim the master gives us, once
we cease to claim. He gives us Himself. When shall our clamour cease?"
(F.T.Brooks. The Gospel of life vol-lp-141-142)

*'Charnarbind' also means 'Charnkamal.' In T u g Pankaj' Pankaj means mud, and the
lotus flower grows from the mind. So Kamal - (Lotus) flower sometimes means mud.

* The flower was the sole base of the emergence (birth of Vishnu Ji)]

Kavi Ji T h e smell of the feet stands for,humility' * Baba Ji, "Yes, it is correct.' Having
listened to that the whole congregation was pleased and kept silent. Then Baba Ji slipped
into his meditative mood.

In case, the feet are taken as physical part of the body, then, where (which part) should
the worshipper concentrate?*

It is an accepted principle that a Great Guru has 18 symbols on his body. The Padam
(Lotus) on the feet one of them. It is located at the merger point of the heel with the level
base of the feet. The Padam (Lotus) was seen on the foot of Guru Amar Das by a Brahmin.

Baba Ji wanted the followers to concentrate on the above said part of the foot. As per
his instructions, a portrait of Guru Nanak Dev Ji was painted by a painter Bhagat Singh
of Jagroan. In that, the right foot of Guru Ji has been painted uncovered. And the direction
of the foot is such that the viewer can see. the Padam, (Lotus) on the foot.

The placement of foot in such a way is quite difficult even when the Guru tries for that
but (as told by S. Sampuran Singh) it is not at all difficult for a hermit (Guru).

Many models (big and small) of the painting have been fixed in Nanaksar basement.
There can be some other defects in the models because of inability of the model makers.
But despite all there is a painting, We should take it as a painting of Guru Nanak Dev Ji
and concentrate our attention on the foot with devotion and faith and it is rewarding.

[Footnote One who concentrates his attention on Guru's feet becomes very humble.
The foot is the lowest part of man's body. So the man who bows his head on Guru's feet
(and says - I can sacrifice my all for the feet) is doing his best to respect the Guru.

* Bhai Santoh Singh (a famous poet) used to concentrate his attention on the nail of
the foot of Guru in the beginning. He wanted to increase his concentration power, Then (later
on) he concentrated on the nail and extension of the nail on the foot."]

To increase concentration of mind some people need an attractive and effective (picture)
painting of the Guru but there are others who ignore these aspects of the painting.

42
 There is always a difference between 2 painting due to the personal feeling and ability
of the artist. But the Guru (whose painting is there) does not change. (It is well known that
Guru Namdev saw a glimpse of God, in the dog that came to beg for a loaf of bread). When
we shall get a glimpse * of Guru, he shall be the almighty supreme God. So as per Baba
Ji there is no need to criticise the color-shape of the picture or painting.

Writer - Baba Ji used to tell these stories about the feet of the Guru).

Bhai Kantha Singh is in the forest. His eyes see only the feet of the Guru. He is
unconscious of the hot weather, and he is meditating. At some other place Guru Gobind
Singh directs his followers to prepare his horse for his journey.

The Guru rode to Kantha's place and said, "My dear, open your eyes." Bhai Kantha'
was still meditating, so the Guru said, "You are thinking of me, Bhai Kantha, open your
eyes, I am here."

Kantha opened his eyes. He had a glimpse of Guru Ji and bowed his head before his
feet. Guru Ji said, "Bhai. Kantha, What do you want, you can ask for that."

Bhai Kantha says, "Oh Great Guru, I had a glimpse of you, now I do not want to see
any other face." (N.B. Kantha was a blind follower. The Guru came, blessed him and he
could see) Guru Ji said, "Kantha, you can ask for anything," Kantha said again, "Oh! The
Great Guru, I had a glimpse of you, now I do not want to see any other face." The Guru
said again (3rd time)" Kantha, You can ask for anything." Kantha said, "Be kind, with your
blessing I could open my eyes and I had a glimpse of you. Now I do not want to see any
other face. Please make my eyesight disappear again permanently."

[Footnote :-- Darshan - A glimpse of God - Read details in Vol-4.]

Bhai Kantha played a sincere Sikh faith game. He had a glimpse of the Guru, after that,
with same eyes, he did not want to see any other face. *

Pricks were being given into the eyes of the true Sikh follower. The follower had rested
his eyes at the feet of the Guru's feet. The Guru was sitting in a congregation. Blood was
flowing from the feet of the Guru. The Sikh followers ran towards him with 'dressing' and
said, "Guru Ji, what is the miracle about?"

Those who had pricked the eyes of the follower were fools. They thought the follower
had become blind and they went away.

The Sikh follower reaches the court of the Guru. His eyes are working alright. He bowed
his head at the feet of the Guru. He said, "OhIThe great Guru, why these dressings are there
at your feet. In my eyes I had a clear photo of your feet. It was not like that." The Guru
said, "Bhai Sikh, it has been given by you.* You rested your eyes on my feet, they had
hurt my feet."

43
 [Footnote :-- Ref story (Suraj Prakashan - Vartak Tika P-509) Life story of Guru Har
Rai - Heading - Bhai Ganda's love for the Guru's feet. It pertains to the "The follower links
himself spiritually with the Guru at a distance and is lost in meditation for many hours."
Bhai Ganda was in Kabul and Guru Sahib was in Panjab. The story - parable - has been
published in the book" Sant Sadik." The story is in poetry form written by S. Gurbaksh Singh
Kesri (famous in Panjabi literature). "The follower, by his experience fixed in imaged
his Guru in his mind. He caught his own feet (in super concentration of mind) and compelled
the Guru to stay in meditation till the follower also emerges out of it."

The story pertains to a minister of the hill kingdom. His enemies (although he was a
blind follower of the X Guru) and the X Guru's enemies were troubling him. It is strange
but very much possible experience that the bodily prick is given to one person but the pain
is felt by the other persons. In English, the experience is called stigmata. Read its example
in 'Hud Bitiyan - Self experiences' by Capt, Mehtab Singh. In the index trace it in 'M' list]

Some of Baba Ji's discourses in connection with 'Naam - Remembering God' and its
practice have been given here. After that Baba Ji's discourses in connection with 'The
Rosary of beads behind the statue' shall be recorded.

Limit of Naam • Remembering God :— (As told by Bhai Rattan Singh) Once there
was a heated debate among Giani Bachan Singh Moni - Vedanti, Jathedar Gurdial Singh
and Ajaib Singh of Bopa Rai, in connection with the limit of Naam - Remembering God.
All the 3 reached Baba Ji for guidance. A message was sent inside about Giani Ji's arrival.
Baba Ji said, "I am busy in reciting verses. (Banee) so serve them food etc.

After sometime Baba Ji came out and then Giani Ji enquired about the topic in his mind.
Baba Ji said, "You are a Giani. You please decide." Giani said, "please oblige us. Be kind
to us." Baba Ji does it go?" Giani Ji said, "Into the sea." Baba Ji said, "Where is the limit
of sea?" Giani Ji kept silent. Baba Ji said, "For the Sikh limit is the Guru. The Guru will
introduce the Sikh to God and Naam.

(As told by S. Sarmukh Singh Advocate). He (Advocate) had a great desire to understand
Naam. (worship of God). Once, instead of Sukhmani verses, verses from Guru Granth Sahib
were being recited. Baba Ji came and seated himself. Baba Ji was listening to the verses
with rapt attention. I was sitting in front of him and I constantly watched his enlightened
face. I wished that he may cast a glimpse on me. Then came the following verse:-

"Rasna Naam Sab Koyee Kahe, Satguru Sevai Ta Naam Lage."

(Malar Moh-3-1262)

Baba Ji hinted to the reader to repeat the above verse. He read it again and then read
it 3rd time. When the verse was read 3red time, Baba Ji cast his spiritual glimpse on me.
My heart got his message that we can reach 'Naam' through the service of God.

The verse-is explained in para above.

44
 (Wak-An endeavors from Guru Granth Sahib Gurbani Varti Jag Anter, Isu Baani Te
Hari Naam Peida)

Explaination :-- God has given all of us the gift of 'Naam' we can repeat (It is difficult
in begining) it comes by practice.

The potter revolves his wheel with great force before molding a utensil. While moulding,
he revolves the wheel slowly and finishes his job. Like that in the worship of God, in the
beginning we have to apply great force.

In rehearsing Naam - (Worship of God) as we increase our concentration we have to

spend greater energy. So in the beginning Baba Ji himself used to keep a butter cake on
his bead and later on used to get his body massaged by almond oil. Many obstructions used
to come during meditation. In this connection Baba Ji told S. Sampuran Singh. He said, "I
close all the doors of the body during meditation, even then some times I listen to the ringing
bell inside my mind. I ignore inaudible rings but I have to care for the louder calls.

At that time watch the scene in front and fulfill the reads of serviceman. In the beginning
we want to do it, but later on we get tired of it. The good deeds of the serviceman compel
us to fulfill his needs. That is in law of nature.

Once a follower was asked as to why we should practice Naam. (Worship of God). He
said, "I do so. You need not bother. The father, after all, does labour for his sons."

Some times, a follower complained that Sant Ji always repeated the same "Naam'. Baba
Ji says, "What should I do. Malaria can be cured only * by quinine (medicine). Like that
Naam is the medicine for the most troublesome disease i.e. ego. So I have to remind you
daily. Malaria can be cured only by quinine (medicine)" *

As per Baba Ji 'Naam' was a medicine not only for 'ego' - (or other spiritual diseases)
but was the basic medicine for all other diseases. In this connection read more about his
thoughts and behaviour in vol-4. The ideas of many other enlightened men have been
recorded there.

[Footnote :-- Cure for worldly disease - [Dhauasri Moh-5-687.]

*'Ego' is most troublesome dispense. Slok Moh-1, [Asa Di War]

In connection with above, the incidents are not being narrated here as they do not fit
into the scheme of the division of total subject matter.

Use of Rosary "Chain of Beads' * Baba Ji used to recommend the use of Rosary
(chain of beads) because it helps in the worship of God. He used to remind the recitation
of first Pauri (verse) of Jap Ji Sahib with Rosary. Simran (worship of God) was a part of
his body and soul. But the use of Rosary by Baba Ji was unique. Read about it in vol-4.

45
 Some followers hesitated in the use of Rosary. Baba Ji used to advise them

Some people say it is a bad practice * Other say it is a fake drama. You do so many
fake things. You maintain worldly relation every way. So let this practice (of Rosary) also
go on. Hold 'Rosary' in your hand. You do so many fake dramas, let this one also go on.
Do worship. All the bad practices being followed in your life will automatically disappear.

There is no doubt that the use of Rosary (chain of beads) is an ancient and widely
practiced routine at many places, although some people, do not like it and consider it a
burden. It is a surplus thing for a man who can do 'Naam' (worship God) every moment
while sitting, standing, sleeping or being awake. Its use automatically disappears when the
concerned person achieves such a high degree of spirituality.

[Footnote :-- Corrections and additions. Footnote The minister's name is Dev
Chand]

* Bhai Sukbir Singh vaid (of Bhai Mohan Singh Vaid and sons) has this to say boat
the word, "Kurain" used by Baba Ji. For malaria we use all bitter medicines like charaita,
glow, neem etc. Baba Ji has used the word in wider context."

* In this connection much more has been written in Vol-2. (Antika).

* Baba Ji never appreciated the fake drama done by some men. Read details in the other
volume.]

In this connection Baba Ji made another discourse:- Hold Rosary (chain of beads) at
first and then finally you can leave it. When your inside can 'worship God' without Rosary,
the outside use of Rosary will automatically disappear.

Baba Ji used to say, "Rosary is the first instrument of the Sikh and after that it is the
sword." It is correct - Naam (worship) first and then spear. Naam (worship) first and then
violence. Rosary is a part of the decorative material of the great men.

Baba Ji said, "Use Rosary to repeat 1st verse of Jap Ji Sahib * or to repeat the word
'Waheguru' or to repeat any other name of God. (Ref. Vol-2, Vol-3). * In a few cases the
repetition of (one and a quarter Lakh times) 1st verse of Jap Ji Sahib is very useful. In such
a case * it is difficult to count the number.

[Footnote * The man who recites uses, all these words for his concentration and
benefit as the Great God of all worlds all.

* Repeat verses like mantras (traditional practice) The unit of numbers is - One lakh
twenty five thousand.

46
 * Counting also introduces the limitation element in our recitation of verses. Without
limitation, our greedy mind becomes contented without reciting all. Naturally the reward
is either less or nominal. In case there, is no limitation, the follower may recite only one
banee verses of Jap Jee - from Guru Granth Sahib instead of the usual five. The counting
of numbers is done to complete our daily routine and not to oblige God in any manner. The
followers who think that counting numbers is a burden, can complete the daily routine (in
full or partly) as per their discretion.]

Baba Ji always preferred Rosary of ivory beads. He considered it clean and true and
beautiful. (These days we have plastic Rosary - not inferior to bird wings." Baba Ji said,
"The Rosary of iron beads is very sharp-prick and will produce its own nature's effects in
the follower." For Woolen Rosary he said, "What is this,* it produces no sound when we
work on it" Whenever he was pleased with a follower, he would give him a Rosary as a
gift a to preserve his memory. He would advise the follower to work on the Rosary regularly.

In the congregation sometimes Baba Ji (in light mood) said, "Why behave like a parrot.
Understand the truth and try to put into practice, in your life, the religious principles.

Bhai Gurumukh Singh was working a Rosary during hymn singing. Baba Ji said to him,
"Do that work at home. Go home." Bhai Gurumuk Singh, "The Great Guru, I have done
so to please you." Baba Ji said, "I work on the Rosary for your welfare. You listen to the
hymn singers." the above said incident pertains to Delhi where Baba Ji used to meditate
at Khooni Nala.

When we keep Rosary (Chain of beads) in hand, we keep remembering God. Baba Ji
always felt pleased, whenever he saw Rosary in some one's hand. In 1941, Baba Ji was
staying at a base outside the Model town of Lahore. Then many ladies from (Model town
and Garden town came for a \glimpse of Baba Ji. They had the holy feelings in their eyes.
Only S. Sampuran Singh was there in the company of Baba Ji. He saw the ivory bead rosary
of these ladies and was very pleased. He smiled and said to S. Rattan Singh, "All this is
because of the efforts of S. Sampuran Singh."

[Footnote * We do not know the time and the tone in which Baba Ji spoke about
Rosary (chain of beads.) S. Rattan Singh said, "Some (good) things will happen when they
work on the Rosary (Chain of beads). ]

Power to Concentrate Mind :-- Service in the Gurdwara (congregation) is going on.
A woman is there in Kabul. She also wants to serve. She gets up in the morning and bathes.
The husband is busy in daily routine of reciting verses. The lady cooks food. She serves
food to the husband and then meditates. She concentrates). She is right there in the
congregation at Amritsar. She carries baskets on head full of construction material, for the
whole day. »

All the Sikh watch her. A lady comes daily to serve. She does not speak to anyone,
she serves for the whole day. She utter 'ho' while giving a jerk to her hands. She disappears
in the evening. The Sikhs prayed to the Guru, "Sir, a lady comes daily to serve, She serves
for the whole day. We never know about her arrival and departure. Some times she utters'

47
 'ho' while applying force."

The Guru directed them to inform him about the arrival of the lady, next day.

Next day, the lady arrived and was busy in serving. The Sikhs told her that Guru Ji
wanted to see her. She went there, She bowed her head and stood there with folded hands.
Guru Ji said, "How are you? From where did you come?"

The lady (with folded hands) said, "Sir, you know everything. You are anterjami (one
who knows all). Guru Ji said, "Open your mouth and give details." The lady said, "I get
up in the morning and take bath. Then I help my husband to take bath. Then he sits for
meditation. I cook food and I serve him food. Then he goes to his work. I concentrate my
mind on Guru Ji's feet and I reach Amritsar and serve for the whole day. In the evening
I concentrate my mind at the feet of my husband and I\reach my residence in Kabul." The
Sikh enquired about giving a jerk to her hands and her cry 'ho'. She said, "When I come
I feed the child and make him sleep in the baby swing. When he gets up in between, he
weeps, sometimes. Then I cry 'ho' and give a jerk to my hands. The swings moves again
and the child stops weeping." So gentlemen, that was the reward * for her service of husband
and service of Gurudwara, through her great power of concentration of mind.

[Footnote :-- The story is part of our Sikh history. It was there in 'Suraj Prakash
Granth. It was there in ' Arth Guru Chamatkar' by Bhai Vir Singh. According to our ancients
religious books the 'power of lady to move across' was Pramanik Sidkhi. Baba Ji had also
narrated another story (given elsewhere) in which the devoted lady, (devotion to husband)
achieves the Pramanik Sidhi.]

The mongoose kills the snake. The snake's poison enters the body of mongoose The
mongoose remember a plant in the forest. It smells the plant and is not affected by the poison.
When the plant is not available it concentrates it mind on the plant, (as if it has tasted the
plant) and neutralises the effect of poison. That is how we reutralise worldly life poison
through Naam. Sit and meditate (on sing verses) and concentrate your mind and get a glimpse
of the Guru. Give your 'self' to the Guru and pray for the good sense to prevail."

In case you concentrate and do not get a glimpse of the image (you had thought of)
then keep meditating. Like that you naturalise position and the mind becomes clear and sharp
and clean..

In the family of tortoise the mother lays her eggs on the bank and enters the water
herself. Through her concentration of mind, she takes care of eggs and makes babies come
out of eggs, brings up the babies and when the babies are mature enough, they also enter
the water to meet the mother. While explaining the above idea Baba Ji used to quote hymn,

"Kumi Jal Mai, Tanu us Bahar, Pankh Khir Tin Nahi.

Puran Parma Nanak Manohar, Samaj Dekhu Man Mahi."
(Asa Dhanaji 488)
 Explaination :-- In the family of tortoise, the mother, has already laid eggs on the shore.
Her body is in the water but her mind is outside it. In her heart she is very happy, when
she finds that her (eggs) children are safe.

Footnote :--

Kachu Andu Dhiyan Dhare,

Kare Parkup Nadi Witch Aam.
Kunj Ridey Simran Kare,
Leh Bacha Uddi Uddi Aasman.

Explaination The mother lays eggs on shore. Then She is back in river. Her mind
is on the shore. She prays to God for safety of eggs, The children (hatch from eggs) and
join the mother.

Sitting Crossed Legged with Firm. Faith (1st step, up the ladder of meditation.)
Baba Ji used to say) In meditation, it is the 1st step up the ladder that you do not
keep your back towards the Great Guru. In case he has to keep his back (emergency) towards
the Great Guru then either he should keep the Great Guru in his mind or in his heart.

Baba Ji had made Guru Granth Sahib his supreme Guru and had always been placing
Guru Granth Sahib in front of him and would cull it-Nistha Samad Hi- (Meaning - see
heading above) He also used to narrate a story in connection with Guru Amar Das (3rd
Guru)-He was 22 years old and used to serve 2nd Guru Angad Sahib. He used to bring a
Gagar (water container) of water from "Pichli Khuhi." He used to walk in darkness from,
Khabur Sahib-Biasa, to that place, a distance of nearly 3 miles. He followed that route so
that he does not have to keep his back towards his Guru. At the river, he faced the current
and then dived down so that he took bath and the container was full to the neck level took
He thought vIt is insulting to the Guru if he took bath and the filled up water for the Guru's
bath or It is again insulting if he fills up water for Guru's bath with impure body and takes
bath (himself) later on.'

The above thought of Guru Amardas was very deep. It is difficult to understand that
type of sublime love without supreme devotion.

He came out to the river, virsed his turban (as it was on his bead) having placed the
water container on a high level base.

In context of 'Nistha Samadhi' Baba Ji used to quote the example of Baba Ji Agya Singh
Ji also, (later on Baba Ji Agya Singh had occupied the religious Guru's seat of Baba Ji Karam
Singh of Hoti-Mardan. He used to stay crossed legged dn the ground from dawn to 12 o'clock
at night. The followers enquired and he replied that the Guru Granth Sahib is awake
(Parkashit-available to read verses) from 4 A.M. to 11 PM at Harminder Sahib. Through •
meditation (Nistha Samadhi) I am there in his court. So I cannot use a cot. Baba Ji himself
was very careful to accord great respect to Guru Granth Sahib since childhood. He would
not place his back side face to face with Guru Granth Sahib. [Ref details in 'Jeewan Kath-
Book' In 'Hud Bitiyan self Experiences'] We can also read a story given by a women named
49
- Mai Bhagan,) Baba Ji narrated 3 steps to achieve fulfillment in meditation. {Ref 'Hud
Bitiyan' by S. Sampuran Singh - Vol-5.] \

Meditation (devotion to God) has been considered the best medium to achieve maximum
peace of mind.

Entitled Deserving Baba Ji used to say that 3 types of persons are entitled to listen
to the advice being given. (1) The superior most entitled man - He is advised by all without
exception. Swami Rama Nand thought that Kabir was a Harijan and he did not enlighten
him about 'Ram Naam'. He lay down on the path of the river. At dawn, the swami used
to go for bath to the river. Kabir was lying on the way. It was dark. The swami realised
that a man was lying on the way. He said to him, "Get up. Repeat Ram many times." Kabir
did so. He followed Guru's command with devotion. God blessed him. Like that, just one
hint is sufficient for a man like Kabir. (ii) Medium type devotee:- He thinks over the advice.
He also has doubts. He attends the congregation. He does practice. As times passes off, he
is able to concentrate his mind, (iii) Least devoted. Generally, advice does not affect him.
He does not attend the congregation. If he attends, he does not listen to anything. If he
listens, he does not accept the advice. Bring him to the right path, he will again go astray.
He cannot concentrate his mind.

[Footnote Kiti Marg Gina Ka, Bhagti, Begangum Jaano - Gian Marg - through
Enlistment we reach our destination as an ant walks to the destination and - Bhagti Marg
- through devoted meditation, we reach our destination as a bird flies to the destination.]

To accept (and change one's life) advice accordingly :-- The gentleman (faith
follower) accepts the advice. The gentleman (attends congregation) to pick up good qualities.
Every one has good qualities. He sheds away bad qualities. Like a Swan he drinks the milk
and leaves aside the water from the mixture split on the floor. The ant also does that. She
picks up the piece of sunger only from the shop full of provision goods.

The lady selling vegetables makes a call, "Pick up quality mustard." There are so many
small mounds of quality mustard. They are to be picked up." The gentleman smells the
mustard. He has liked it and picked it up." Anyone, who sleeps even for a moment will miss
the chance.

Oh! My dear heart, * wake up, it is dawn, it is time to wake up. People say, "Yes we
swim across in the company of the congregation, the congregation will be kind enough to
take me across."

* The faith follower says, "Have faith in your Guru."

In this connection Baba Ji used to narrate one more * story:- There was a king. He grew
very old. He had a young son. He wished to become the king. He thought that the king was
an old man but would not die. Even I have grown old. When should I get the King's seat.
Bad company had spoiled him. He thought that to acquire throne he should murder the King
that very night.

sn
 The King's daughter was marriageable. She wanted to marry. She did not understand
the delay in the matter because of King's laziness. She decided to leave the palace in the
company of her lover that very night.

[Footnote :--
Kabir Suta Ki Kare, Uth Ke Naam Jap Murari;
Ek Din Sovan Hoegi Lambe Gand Pisari.
(Slok * 128).

Explanation :-- Kabir says 'Repeat Naam. Why are you sleeping. One day you will
die r stretch your legs and sleep permantly.'

* No one is yours without congregation.

(Asa Moh-373)

* The parable has been narrated by S. Sampuran Singh in 'Hud Bitiyan'. He listened
to it, took courage and waited for 2 more weeks.]

By chance the King had got arranged a music session in the court. All the men of the
court were there. The prince and the princess were also there. The King's Guru was also
there. The prostitute, danced and sang there. It was very late at night. The mini drum player
felt a little sleepy. The dancer wanted to awaken the sleepy man. She hit the drum by her
closed first and sang" Most of the night has slipped away, the rest is also slipping away
by and by. Be alert or you may earn a black spot instead of appreciation. So play the drum
well and match the tune of the drum and the dance." The concerned man became alert and
played well.

The bag (containing reward was lying in front of the Guru's feet. He pushed the bag
by feet towards the dancer and she picked it up.

She is happy and again recites." Most of the night has slipped away "The prince
was there. He thought, "The King is a guest for a few days. Let me wait a little more, why
get him killed? I should not do it" So he made up his mind. He was happy. He took off
his costly ring (of Rs one lakh twenty five thousand only) and gifted it away to the dancing
girl. She accepted the gift and again sang, "Most of the night has slipped away ."

Then the princess thought, "I have become young. My father is an old man. If not today,
then tomorrow my father will marry me off. Now I should control my emotions for some
more time. I should not move out of the palace." She alsb made up her mind. She took off
her costly golden chain (of Rs nine lakhs only) and gifted it away to the dancer. She picked
up the gift and wanted to sing again. The King stopped her.

The King thought, "she sang a couplet again and again and has looted all of us. Then

51
he said to Guru Ji, "You remained in the forest all your life. Today you also enjoyed he
song so much that you permitted so much so being gifted away."

Royal Guru Ji, "Do not say like that. She is my Guru." The King said, "She is a
prostitute, how is she your Guru."

[Such stories *(parables) may not be historical. They are narrated to the people to make
them understand a principle. The tradition has been followed in our country since the time
of 'Budh Jatika - book' In 'Purans' also they are there and in 'Engeels' Also they are very
much there.]

The Royal Guru, "Such an advice cannot be given by a prostitute. Only a Guru can do
that. She reminded me. (I passed almost all my life in a forest and tonight I saw a prostitute's
dance) that my heart may not cheat me anytime*. So I gifted away that bag to her. I will
move back to the forest never to return."

Then the King said to Prince, "Why did you gift away that costly ring?" The Prince
said, "She bring the right couplet. I controlled my self. Other wise I had arranged for your
murder by the hangmen (Jallad) after the music session. She made me wait for the proper
time. Had I committed the murder I would have earned a bad name that I became a King
after getting my father murdered. So whatever costly thing I had with me I gifted away that
to her."

Then the King said to the princess, "You were not waiting for my crown, why did you
gift away that costly chain." The princess said, "Dear father, I am 18 year old. I have enjoyed
all the luxury of the palace. At this age , the girls are generally sent to the inlaws house,
so far you had not thought of that. Tonight, I had planned to run away with the Mahabat
(elephant driver) after the music session. Had that happened, I would have become a slave
of these servants and I would have missed you for ever. I would have entered hell. She saved
my life and I gifted away my costly chain."

[Footnote In this connection Baba Ji used to say:- Some one said to an old (Fakir)
saint, "You are an old man, your beard is grey now and so you have passed the test." The
Fakir (old saint) said,

"Aju To Nahu Samud Mahi,

Kay a Janu Kiy a hoyai." 'Slok Kabir.'
(Slok Kabir)

[Explanation :— "The old Fakir (saint) said, "Naam-God's name is like an ocean and
I know the least about it." [The Fakir was very humble.]

The singer thought that so many persons had learnt a lesson from her couplet. It was
bad (She may be condemned) if she did not learn a lesson herself. So she decided to leave
that profession. Like that so many persons learnt a lesson from that one couplet.* So
Gentlemen, (faith followers) We learn a lesson at so many places provided we think.
 Service of Parents :-- Baba Ji used to advise children, never to forget 3 'Bhas'. The
foremost duty of children * is to serve the parents. Baba Ji's advise was not only the
theoratical but he had earned the right to advise like that. Baba Ji had himself served well
his parents. He even used to help, his mother without hesitation to grind the wheat.

In our culture, the most famous man is Sharavan Kumar. He used to lift his parents in
a two tier balance and toured all the holy places of India.) Baba Ji used to quote his example.
Saint Tulsidas had also said:-

"Jin-Maat Pita Ki Sewa Kiyo, Tin Tirath Wart Kiye Na Kiye."

Explanation :-- It makes no difference to a man who has served well his parents. He
may or may not have visited holy places.

Baba Ji used to say that the son cannot pay for the good deeds of mother of even one
night. Said Telu Mai. Telu Mai of Ferozpur also used to narrate an incident in this
connection. (As told by Bhai Rattan Singh) Telu's father used to sell Pukodas. One day,
a palmist visited him. Many persons showed him their palm. The palmist told some thing
or the other, to each of them.

[Footnote :-- * Ref Hud Bitiyan' Bhai Kirpal Singh.]

Some one informed Telu in 'Bilas' that he should also show his hand to the palmist.
So, he also did so. The palmist told him that his wife was to bear a child shortly. The child
would be an ordinary one (like Telu) if born before mid night. If the child is born after mid
night (even ten minutes) the child would be a very lucky one. He might even place one lakh
rupees some where and forget about it.

Telu told the palmist that the child would be born and every thing was in the hands
of God. He went home and informed his wife. She went on thinking deeply.

At the appropriate time, she directed her husband to lay his bed for delivery and wait
outside the room. The room was bolted from outside. We do not know, how she tackled
after midnight.

Time was passing off. Telu's business increased. The child became a young man and
became a contractor. He completed some big contract and saved lakhs of rupees.

One day the mother said to the son, "What is one lakh rupees. Let me see." The silver
coins were in circulation in those days. The son deposited one lakh coins in front of his
mother. The Mother saw the coins and then directed the son to take away the coins. The
son told the mother that he had gifted the coins to her and she could spend the coins as
per her discretion. The mother told him that he (the son) might be thinking that he had done
a great deed for her but she reminded him that he could not pay back even for her one
moment's service.

53
 After that the mother narrated the story of his (son's) birth to the son.

The son picked up the money and made big rest house for tourists, in the name of the
mother. The rest house became famous as Nagar Mai Rest House.

Sher Pura's Chanan Baba Ji used to advise in this connection a unique (daughter
in law-son) advice.

Once, the end ceremony of hymn singing took place at 11P.M. The whole congregation
was taking rest. Baba Ji was standing over the basement. A man came from Sherpura. The
watchman stopped him but he informed him that he wanted to see Baba Ji, who was from
his village. He shouted at the watchman.

Baba Ji was informed and he summoned him. He bowed his head before Baba Ji and
he said, "My dear Child, Lo! are you here?" He said, "I had bought a buffalo. It does not
give milk. I do not know the trouble. She may by under the influence of a curse. [Treatment
for animals in village - tabeet (Metal piece considered holy and massage etc.) has been
given.] The buffalo is still dry.

Baba Ji said, "Tabeet and threads do not give milk, had it been so, there was no need
to labour hard for money. You do not give fodder to the animal. So the animal is dry. Give
fodder and get milk." The follower said, "I serve enough of fodder etc. The buffalo takes
her fill and the rest keeps lying there. Baba Ji listened to him and kept silent for sometime.
Baba Ji said after 2 minutes, "Dear boy, are your parents alive?" The follower, "My father
had died but my mother is alive." Baba Ji said, "Do you serve her? He said, "I wish to do
it but my wife obstructs me."

Baba Ji said, "You do not serve her. Do not give her milk. How will you get milk? Serve
her, you will get it." he said, "It is very difficult. My wife will not let me do it and the
buffalo will not give milk. I am in great crises." He started weeping.

Baba Ji said, "your wife likes milk more than your mother. Try to make her understand.
She will understand and you will get milk." Chanan listened to Baba Ji's advice, bowed and
went away. His wife had been waiting for him. She said to him, "What did Baba Ji say?"
He said, "You not accept baba ji's advice and we will not get milk." She promised to accept
Baba Ji's advice. Chanan told her every thing. She listened to the news and told him that
(Meanwhile she got an like electric shock by the news) if the buffalo gives 20 seers of
milk, she will give one seer milk to mother to drink.

So Both of then decided to serve. In the morning, he got up and patted the bufallo the
buffalo gave him 10 seers of milk. He was very happy. He filled up a big utensil with milk
and placed it before his mother. He requested her to drink the milk.

The mother was surprised and said, "You never offered a glass of water but today you
are offering so much milk. Why?" Chanan said, "It is all by the grace of Baba Ji." Then
he narrated the whole story to his mother. The mother drank milk and said, "Baba Ji is great,
he had helped our lives in this world and in the next."

Baba Ji did not like the separation of son's residence from that of tLe father. He did
not like the separation of brothers also. Because of his influence the 5 sons of S. Sulakhan
Singh (despite the father's expiry) did not separate out till the partition of the country.

In this connection S. Rattan Singh told us his family story which confirm Baba Ji's
views) His eldest son wanted to li**e separately form the father. Baba Ji forbade hirn to do
that.

Kahe Putre Jhagre Ho Sang Baap." [Sarang Moh-4-1200 Hymn.]

My dear son, why do you fight with your father.

Baba Ji used to say about the son, "The son knows the work. When he leaves for work
he should bow his head before his parents. Whatever he earns he should deposit, with his
parents." When ever some one's father died Baba Ji did not make him independent so that
the mother was not deprived of the service of her son.

Always be conscious of death. A King learnt about Guru's appreciation and came to
the court of Guru Gobind Singh. In the congregation he saw many young persons. The Guru
himself also was in youth'. He thought as to how these persons controlled their mind. The
congregation ended. The King also prepared to leave. Guru Ji said him, "Oh! King you will
die after 7 days. So eat drink and be merry for 7 days."

The King went away. In the palace he sat in a separate room. No queen could approach
him. He was not happy when he took food. He did not attend to the court work. 7 days passed
off. On the 7 the day the felt very weak bodily. He thought he would die soon. He prayed
that he wanted to have the last glimpse of the Guru. The Guru appeared before him and
advised to attend the congregation. He said, "I am very week. I cannot do so." The Guru
advised him to travel in a planquin. The King did so and attended the congregation. There
were young and old people there.

The Guru went to the King and enquired as to how much he enjoyed in the last 7 days.
The King said with folded hands, "My Lord, I have passed the last 7 days in fear of death.
I did not relish food also. " The Guru said, "Oh King, You could not enjoy all the worldly
pleasures available in the palace for 7 days as you remembered 'death' each moment. What
about me? I am always conscious of death. " The King understood the matter . It was the
reply to his question (in the beginning of the story) He requested the Guru to excuse him.
Gentlemen, gentlemen, gentlemen. You do not have time. Keep away from consumption
worldly goods, find time and control your mind.
i

Guru Nanak said to Mardana, "How long shall we live?" Mardana said, "My Lord, you
know better but as per my knowledge, today I am alive, tomorrow, I may or way not be."
Then Guru Nanak said to Baba, "How long shall we live?" He said "My Lord you know
better but as per my knowledge, I am alive this moment, the next moment I may or may
not be." Then Maradana requested Guru Nanak to clarify the matter. He said, "Breath * goes
55
out a little distance. (distance= one hand + one closed first) We are never sure of its retuning
back."

* "Hum Aadmi Hai Ek Dami, Mohlat Muhat Na Jaana."

Explanation If breath comes in, We are men, otherwise We are Zero. If breath
comes, in we are men, other wise we are just dust.

HONOUR The King had a daughter. She told the King that she would only marry
a man with 4 arms. An announcement was made all over the city to that effect. It was a
difficult situation.

[Footnote :•• * We are not sure even once about the next breath. It may come , it may
not come. [Gosht Sidh.]

* "As we remember God only God knows, how long shall we breathe." If the
breath comes We are men. If the breath does not come We are zero.]

So a clever goldsmith got prepared 2 artificial arms of wood. Then he became a man
with 4 arms, sat in flying plane and came to the King's palace. The King saw the man with
4 arms, (like that of God Vishnu) and he married off the girl.

Both of them lived together. Much time passed off. Another (2nd) King attacked that
empire. The 1st King consulted his prime minister. He said to 1st king, "Your son in law
is a man with 4arms. He will help you. No worry. We will fight." The King thought over
the matter and thought over the matter and accepted the PM's advice. Then, he summoned
the son in law. The son the law said, "No worry, prepare the army, we will fight."

The son-in-law came back. He thought over that, his fake drama would open up then.
He would surely be killed in battle. It was much better to commit suicide. So a put a rope
around his neck and hanged himself with the roof. At that moment god Vishnu appeared
and untied his rope. He said to him, "If you die, no one will remember you but people will
defame me that I committed suicide to avoid taking part in the battle. Do not fear anything.
Take courage. Fight. You will win."

The King faced the enemy. The son in law also fought and the 1st King won the battle.
So Gentlemen pray to God- clever or ignorant. We are your humble servants. Save our
honour.

[Footnote :-- Baba Ji used to remind the congregation that in these bad times (Kalyug)
we have to be conscious of death every moment. Epictitus also stated." Let death be daily
before your eyes, and you will never entertain any abject, nor too eagerly covet anything.

* He was a clever craftsman or a clever gold smith. The parable has been narrated in
detail in PANJTANTAR and Sri Guru Bhagat Mala. The following historic parable had been

56
narrated by 'Bhagat Sadna' like that :-

Nip Kanya Ke Karhe Ek Bhayai Bhakhari.

Kam Rathi, Sawarthi, Rakhi Paig Swari
Bhav Kaha Jagat Gura, Jiyo Karmo Na Naase.
Rhayo Ek Bud Jal Karne, Chatuk Duku Pah we.
Pran Gaye Sagar, Mile, Phun Kaam Na Awe.
Pran Jo Bake Biru Nahin. Kase Bir Ma Wayo.
Budh Moye Nanka Mile, Kahu Kahe
Chadhawiyo. Mai Nahi Kuch, Oh Nahi
Kuch Ahe Na Mera. Aosar Laha
Rakhee, Lehu Sadna Joinu Tera.
[Bani Sadhne Ke Raag Bila Wal]

Explanation :-- Baba Ji used to interpret the above this Bhagat Sadna Was being
suffocated to death in a closed cell. (No air could enter) Bhagat (the devotee) would not
agree to change his religion. The fools went on torturing him. The devotee continued to pray
to God but the fools continued their torture business. At last the devotee reminded God of
the previous occasion. (1) Oh God, you saved the honour of the clever gold smith who had
married the King's daughter. You saved the beggar also. He (devotee) received a heavenly
message- "Oh dear devotee, do not worry, take courage, the evil men will face their own
actions." The devotee said, "Oh Guru, What did I get for my meditation, if I have to face
all this. I have taken shelter under your sacred, lion-like feet. Now I do not fear my past
deeds. When I am there, I should not behave like a Jackal. My lord, I pray to you to help
me in this crises."

He received a heavenly message, "Do not worry, take courage ,you will be protected."
The devotee said, "The bird will die of thirst if it does not get a drop of water. What shall
the bird do with a lot of water (as much as sea) after its death. So, My Lord, protect me
just now and not after my death."

[* He was born in Sikhwa village in Dist Sink of Pakistan. He was a meat seller by
profession. When a King made preparations to torture him, Then he prayed to God like that.
(For details refer (i) Bhagat Maal and (ii) Panchtantar Da Tantar-81, Compiled by Shiv
Nath.]

The devotee used another device, and prayed again for protection. He again got a
heavenly message, "You (great devotee) will get protection. Do not be in a hurry. The
devotees have a lot of patience." The devotee said, "Oh, My Lord, Help me just now. If
I die, then I cannot pray also. So help me just now." The wall being constructed reached
the level of the devotee. He prayed again, "Oh, My Lord, I am your humble follower, My
Lord, protect me."

The sincere devotee's prayer ended His ego ended. The wall broke into pieces. They

57
struck the body of the fools. The devotee won the game. So gentlemen - The Sikh devotee
should shed his" Ego - I." Do not exhibit tricks or pride. Only then God will protect the
devotee.

The power of the devoted wife. To make * Our worldly life a blessing (paradise like)
We have been told that we should have an obedient son always ready to serve the parents
and we should also have a devoted wife (devoted to husband) and have a devoted husband
(devoted to wife).*

[Footnote :-- * Paradise like means- An obedient son, a devoted wife, a disease free
life and one's own money (No debt)

* (Hud Bitiyan- Self Experiences) Bhai Gurdas - Consider them sisters, mothers,
daughters, - the other women. Sri Deshmesh Ji - "Stay devoted to one lady. Even in a dream,
do not go to another lady's bed."]

Baba Ji used to say "For a devoted wife, all other men (except her husband) are women
and for a devoted husband all other women (except his wife) are men. No other woman can
enter his mind as all are like men." In India, in our culture a devoted wife has been * praised
much. Many stories (parables) are popular among masses in this connection. Many stories
have been told in this connection in the Sikh history also. As:- In the darkness of night a
devoted wife passed through a forest. She was carrying her husband (who was suffering
from a hand) in a basket and was under a tree. A hermit had been hanged to death (in the
process) under the tree. By practice, the hermit (yogi) had rested his life at the 10th gate
in his body. The basket touched him and his body got a jerk. The hermit enquired as to who
had given additional trouble to him when he was already in a crises. The devoted wife
humbly said, "My Lord, I was carrying my. sick husband and the basket touched you. Please
excuse my fault.

The hermit replied in anger that she had troubled and so her husband would die next
morning. She requested many times:-, "My fault is minor but the punishment is a major one.
Please take back the curse." The hermit did not agree. So she said, "The next morning will
not come and your curse will not work."

The next morning did not come. Much time passed off. The whole world got irritated.
At last a wiseman told others that a miracle was happening and they should walk to wards
forest.

In the forest people saw a lady with a basket under a tree and ar hermit hanging (up
side down) down the branch of the tree. They enquired and got full information. They
requested the lady to let the sunrise. But she refused to oblige them. The wise man said,
"Oh lady, the curse will work and your husband will die. Let the sun rise and let the world
gain. When your husband will die, we shall revive him by sprinkling (Amrit) sacred water
from Gurdwaras holy tank.

The devoted wife agreed to his advice. The sun rose. The husband died. They brought
(Amrit) sacred water and sprinkled it on the dead man to survive him. He was fully O.K.

58
in a short time. The woman was very * happy to see her healthy, alive husband. The devoted
wife has great power. She can do much.

Two Sikhs lived * in the same village one was called Gurmukh and the 2nd was called
Sarmukh. People were doing social work at Gurudwara Tarn Taran. They told their wives,
"We want to serve, /We shall bring Parshad (sweet dish) and our bodies shall gain by doing
social service. People are doing social service. People are doing so these days." The family
people permitted them, gave them cooked food to be eaten on the way and they started the
journey.

[Footnote :-- * For such type of stories- The story of 'Dukh Bhan Ji bair - at Amritsar'.
Some people connect it to Marwar state at some other time.

* We do not find the parable in the written Sikh history. Such a voice (as in the story)
can come from the bones-residue of the dead man. People heard, Jap Ji Sahib verses from
the body of Baba Ji. (Ref Hud Bitiyan - Bhai Kirpal Singh and Bhai Puran Singh Ragee).]

Many have said, "Gurmukh Rom Rom Hari Hari Dhia We." i.e. The gentlemans whole
body keeps reciting verses to praise God.

Many stories have been narrated, where in a dead man was revived back to life, e.g.
Baba Ji Atal's (Suman-Suman parable) and (Satguru Mera Mar Jeewale) - Bhairo Moh-5-
1142). The verse from Guru Granth Sahib is recited in connection with power to revive life.
The revival back to life of Jesus Christ is very famous. It is a great a miracle, if a man
is revived back to life from the remains of dead body like burnt bones etc.

Any way, whatever might have happened, we should try to make a gist, (and get
inspiration) of the parable.

Whatever be the manner of his passing, Whether ordinary or phenomenal, a fully God
realised master is able to resurrect his body and to appear in the eye of the earth dwellers.
Materialising the atoms of a physical body can seriously strain the powers of one who is
united with the Lord - Him whose solar systems defy competition. FNP 313 'Autobiography
of a yougi. Meaning - A fully enlightened saint can revive back to life the physical body
made of 5 basic elements.

* The writer says that the story of two Sikhs given above does not match with the Wak
(verse) from the Guru Granth Sahib.]

The evening came and they reached a village. A cheat saw them and decided to play
his trick. He said to them, " Please come and stay at my house to night. You can leave
tomorrow morning." The two Sikhs accepted his invitation. The cheat took them to his home.
He told his wife that the Sikhs were rich and he wanted to loot them. He directed her to
mix poison in food, The Sikhs, would die at night and he would get their money in the
morning.

59
 She advised her husband against it. The two were young Sikh and she did not want to
kill them. But the cheat compelled her to abide by his bad plan. Both the Sikhs took food.
After some time they died because of poison in the food. The cheat looted their clothes and
other articles and threw away their dead bodies on a sandy ground at mid night. It was
morning, some passer by saw the two dead bodies and got them cremated.

Their wives waited for them. More than 15 days passed off. They thought the husbands
were not in a mood to leave social work in the Gurudwara. The wives thought over the
matter. They decided to leave for Tarntaran. They would get a glimpse of the Guru and they
would do physical social service (Kar Seva). That would purify their hands. They got ready
and left for Tarn Taran. They had also planned to return with their husbands.

It was evening and they reached that village. They enquired about their husbands. A
man said to them, "We had found two such men dead on the road outside the village. We
(the villagers) got them cermated." The two women, "Show us their bones residues" The
man, "The creation took place many days back. Now you will see only burnt bones."
Gurumukh's wife said, "I want to see the holes in the bones of my late husband. I would
hear vSatnam - name of God' from the bones. My late husband had been blessed as such.

Sarmukh's wife said, "I want to see the holes in the bones of my late husband. I would
hear 'Waheguru- name of God' from the bones. My late husband had been blessed as such.

They requested the two women to stay in the village and also promised to show them
bones. - residue the next day. The cheat heard every thing. He got up at mid night and went
to the cremation ground and mixed. Tahihri bones- with holes in the bones of the two Sikhs
with takhiti bones of the two Sikhs. Next day the two ladies were taken there. They had
a glimpse of the bones. They bowed their heads. A lady cooled the bones, which had holes
and pronounced 'Satnam'. The 2nd lady collected the bones, which had holes and
pronounced 'Waheguru'. The bones that did not pronounce 'Waheguru or Satnam' were
placed separately, they told the villagers that the bones of the last category were not of their
husband.

The people were surprised. The two ladies packed the bones in two separate cloth bags
and thanked God for everything. They said, "They belonged to the Guru, they have reached
there to rest at his feet."

The two ladies went ahead. The congregation was there. The Guru was there on the
basement. The ladies entered the premises. They placed the two bags containing the bones
under the Guru's seat. Both of them sat in the congregation.

The voice 'Satnam' was coming from one bag of bones and the voice 'Waheguru' was
coming out of the other bag. The audience did not know the source of the voice. Perhaps
the voice originated from the bags.

From the congregation, a Sikh said to the Guru, "My Lord, we understand the matter.
It is a miracle. The voice NSatnam' is coming from one bag and the voice NWaheguru* is
coming from the other bag." The Guru Ji summoned the two ladies and directed them to

60
explain the matter.

The two ladies had tears in their eyes. They said, "My Lord, You know all." The Guru
Ji directed them again to explain the matter. The Guru grew very kind to ladies after listening
to their sad story. He directed his follower, "Bring two beds. Spread the bones separately
on each of them and cover them with bed sheets." That was done.

The Guru got up from his seat, came out and made a loud call, "Get up. Your wives
are waiting for you." One Sikh got up from the bed repeating Satnam. 2nd Sikh got up from
the bed repeating Waheguru. Both of them bowed before the Guru and the latter blessed
them, They stayed there for one day to serve the Guru and then went to their village with
their wives.

So Gentlemen the woman who has I. followed the three Bhas (i Bhalla Ji, ii Bhuli Ji,
the Bhana Ji) and has reemained faithful to him shall be reward for all her (Jap and tap)
repetition of verses and meditation. Farid meditated for 12 years. He ate leaves and hanged
himself upside down in a well. He got the Sidhi (spiritual power) The sparrows used to
disturb his meditation by chirping much. He cursed them, "Why don't you die?" The
sparrows fell down from the tree, were fully restless for sometime and then died. Farid
thought over the matter again. Now he wanted to bless them. He said, "All you fly way."
All the sparrows became alive and flew away. Farid's "ego' got inflated. He decided to visit
his home and enjoy.

He started moving towards his home. On the way, he felt thirsty. A young girl was
drawing water from the well. He requested the girl for water and she advised him to be
patient. She repeated him to be patient. She was repeating drawing water from the well and
splitting it away. She did that 20-30 times.

Farid felt very angry. She was splitting the water and not giving it to him when he was
very thirsty. The girl was making fun of him. The young girl said, "The sparrows are not
here. What can you say? My sister's house is on fire and I throw the water that side to
extinguish the fire." Farid said, "* Where is the fire?" She said, "It is 100 miles away".
Farid said, "From where did you get the power to do so." She said,"My mother remained
in the company of a saint for a long time. She taught me 3 "Bhas". She got married but
her husband was a drunkard. One day he drank much and was sleeping. He told her to bring
a water. She brought water but he was asleep again. So she waited and waited. He awoke
after 3 hours and told her to bring water. She was already there. He said, "How did you
bring water so soon" She explained the matter. My husband glanced at me with great
pleasure. I fell very happy.

Evidence and verification of what has already been said in the service of parents at and
Bhai Gurdas Ji Di War 37 Di Pauri -13.
Maa Piyo Par Har Sunai vaid,
Bhaid Na Jane Katha Kahni.
Man Piyo Par Har Kare Tap,
Van Khand Bhula Phir Bibani.

61
 Maa Piyo Kare Puja,
Devi Dev Naa Sev Kamani.
Maa Piyo Parhar Nauo Naa,
Aath, Sath Tirath Ghooman Vani.
Maan Piyo Parhar Kare Daan,
Biyaman Agiyan Pranee.
Maa Piyo Parhar Pranee.
Maa Piyo Parhar Vart Kar,
Mar Mar Jame Bharm Bhulanee.
Gur Parmeshwar, Saar Naa Jane.

Explaination :- The son should explain to parents the contacts of vaids. He should not
distinguish between stories or discourses. The son who serves parents, gets excused for all
his mistakes and sins. The son who serves parents, is like having served their gods and
goddesses. The son has served parents to take bath. So he has visited 68 holy places. The
son serves the parents but thinks that he is giving a great donation, He is a great fool and
a great cheat. In case the Son's behaviour is not good, he remains in the cycle of births
and deaths, God does not take care of such souls.

Behaviour of a character of Sikh Baba Ji used to narrate the (rival parable of a faithful
husband) the other story also:- It was winter season Her husband was not at home. A guest
came. She thinks, "If I give him the only quilt with me, I will feel cold. If take the quilt,
he will feel cold." So

So she concentrated her mind at Guru Nanak's feet. Then she said to the guest (Sikh),
"Dear brother, please come, let us spend the night in the quilt. Dear sister, "It is small
quantity of dust inside the closed fist." She said, "So dear brother, what difference does
it make if a small quantity of dust is lying near another small quantity of dust?" Like that
both of them talked about Guru Ji and the night passed away. When the Sikh is a 'small
quantity of dust' there is no question of sinful diversion of mind.

[Footnote :— The stories given from P-7S to 80 may create a doubt in the mind of the
reader (like that of the writer) that these are fiction stories and have been narrated to:-
"Create a place of pride for the devoted wife in the surety."

The reader also (the writer too) may think, "Can such a power cirise in the devoted
wife?" The writer discussed the matter with S. Kapur Singh (an enlightened man) because
of concentration of mind." Yog chirtvriti Nirod' - Wak of Patanjli. 'Gayee Sidhi Nawe Ki
Dase Da Goraj and Rahsai is the same.

As we recite verses (Naam), the contraction of wavering mind comes back and w€ can
control Sikh is. (attain spiritual power). The devoted wife will stay with one man despite
different attractions given by mind or action or body. She has control over her mind. The

62
other man cannot enter her mind. She has full concentration of mind and she is "Sidh and
Purnyogi". spiritual power is an attainment of such powerful mind. All stories (parables)
given so far are symbolic of the attainment of spiritual power- 'Sidhi'- concentration of mind
and they finally control devoted wife.]

(As told by Retd judge S. Harnam Singh). He was to leave for Lahore from Jhang
Mahghiana and he came to the station in 1933, he had a glimpse of Baba Ji for the first
time. The followers at the platform seated Baba Ji on an easy chair and requested him for
a piece of advice. Baba Ji said, "The Sikh attains (who has tasted Amrit and maintains the
5 km) a high spiritual level. The gods, hermits, yogis etc wish and want to attain that level.
When the Sikh moves away from his religious path. The S km do not (not a bit) stay with
him. The history tells us that at times Sikhs had a very large number of enemies and forced
many great storms. They sometimes went to their villages. They always stuck to great
principles. Even when they had to stay in the same bed with another lady, the sinful idea
never entered their mind. After taking Amrit (pure sacred water given to Sikhs to chastitise
them) the Sikhs should lead such great lives."

Variety of Love and Sikhism :— Sidhan told Baba Ji to hand the twisted iron piece
(Kada) on the tree. Baba Ji said, "Everywhere in each and every level, I see Guru Nanak.
There is no place to carry out this work." The Sidhan said, " What does he say?" The fools
did not understand anything. They were under evil influence of some miracle.

Baba Ji hanged the twisted piece on the tree through a leaf. The blood flowed out from
the Body of Guru Nanak. Then the fool understood the matter.

Baba Ji also used to narrate the story of 'Heer' like that: Her mother told her to hang
the needle. She said, "There is no vacant space to hang the needle. Everywhere I Ranja."

The man with full faith goes across :— Sohni crosses the river daily and meets Mahival
on the other side of the river. She used to swim with the help of a big mud pitcher. Someone
replaced the pitcher by a soft mud pitcher and she was drowned. Neither her ability to swim
nor her inability to swim made any difference. She used to swim with her faith, spiritual
power and reliance on true love. *

Once she was swimming in the river. She thought she had a true lover and had found
him after a long search but there is a wink in his eyes. *

The thought disturbed her concentration and faith soon, there was a hole in the pitcher
and she was going to be drowned. She was raising a hue and cry when she got a heavenly
message, "None crosses the river with the help of a pitcher. You were doing so because
of your true faith."
i

[Footnote :— * Kazi Noor Mohammad of Balochistan had also appreciated that quality
of Sikhs (observing principles) in his book 'Juhgnama'. Although he had also abused them.
He called them dogs. He had come to India in the army of Ahmed Shah Abdali in 1964.

63
 * Muhiwal had a wink in the eyes (some people say it is false). Kutcha Ghara the Pitcher
of soft mud (not hardened by fire) could not help the girl and she was drowned. Moral
Maintain full faith in Sikhism.

* Faith is needed and it is tough to maintain faith. Read Bhai Gurdas War 35 P-20

The Sikh should obey guru's order,

The Sikh should never lose his faith.
Very few Sikhs abide by his order.
The Sikh who develops doubt,
Regarding Guru cannot do much.
The Guru will protect the Sikh
Who Obeys his order. (Maintains faith in Sikhism.)

T H E F I S T O F GURU NANAK

Guru Nanak closed his fist sometimes and * opened it at other times. There was a one
piece coin in his closed fist. Srichand, Lakshmi Das was also there. The Guru said to them,
"What is there in my fist?" They (his sons) said, "There is a one Pice coin in your closed
fist. The Guru said (separately) to Srichand, "What is there in my fist?" He said, "The Coin
Taka Masoori"

Then the Guru said to Lekshmi Chand (separately, "What is there in my fist?" He also
said, "The coin, Take Masoori." Then the Guru Said to the Sikh there, "What is there is
my fist?" They also said,

The coin, Taka Masoori the Guru again opened and closed his fist containing the coin.
Then he said to Lehna, "You tell me, what is there is my fii.it?" Lehna Said, "It is your
fist. You know better. I am two humble to speak. In your fist, there are fourteen world
empires. Whomsoever you like, is to be rewarded/blessed by you" The Guru told Bhai Lehna
to watch Carefully. The Guru opened and then closed the fist containing Taka Coin.

Bhai Lehna said, "The worldly empires are there. The owner keeps in his possession,
the empires owned by him. Yes, my lord the empires remain in the possession of the ruler."

5 The story has been given in (1) Guru Nanak Parkash and (2) Janam Sakhi Bhai Bala.

The Guru asked for the Sikhs, Guru Nanak was watching on the road and the Sikhs were
following him. They had gone far off when they saw an iron moved, the Guru said, "why
all of you are following me Pick up the iron one from here (any quantity) and go back. Many
of them lifted the iron ore (whatever quantity they could tie and lift) and went back to their
homes.

The Guru moved ahead. He went far off. He turned back his face and saw some

64
followers. He again moved ahead and now there was a mound of silver. He said to them,
why all of you are following me Pick up the silver ore from here (any quantity) and go back.
Many of them lifted the silver ore (whatever quantity they could tie and lift.) and went back
to their homes.

The Guru again moved ahead. A few followers were still there. He reached a mound
of gold. He said to them, "Why are you following me. Those of you who need gold pick
up (any quantity) and go home." The followers who needed gold, tied gold in bundles, lifted
them and went back to their homes.

The Guru moved ahead. Still a few Sikh were following him. He moved ahead and
reached a mound of jewels-diamonds. He said to them, "Why are you following me. Pick
up jewels diamonds you need and go home." All (except one) of them picked up jewels
diamonds they needed and went home.

The Guru moved ahead. After sometime, he turned back and saw Bhai Lehna (only one
follower) was following him. He had a small copper utensil containing water, in his hand,
the Guru said to him, "I had gifted so much to so many people. Why did you not pick up
a gift and returned him."

[Footnote :— * Some educationist call it a parable. It is not history. The parable (is
allegorical) is recorded in Nanak Parkash and Sada Itihas by Prof Satbir Singh. There is
a moral God, the great, has given us everything, have firm faith in Him. Also read :-

Sat Guru Jewel Data Ke Nahi

Sabhu Sunoyo Lok Sabhuyia
(Asa Diwar)

Explanation :- The whole word knows that God is the greatest gift giver.

Una Guin Jawed, Data Ka Nahin

Jini Ditta Atam Daan
(Sri Raag Mon 5-52)

Explanation :— The true great Guru is the greatest gift giver and he has also given
us the gift of soul.

Bhai Lehna said with folded hands, "My Lord, I am in the company of God, what else
do I need?

So gentlemen, when we are in the company of God', we do not need a gift. If we accept
a gift and move away, then we are again like a hungry begger.

For a Sikh, Guru is God :— Once, Baba Ji was serving (fanning the air) Guru Angad
Sahib. He requested the Guru, "Excuse my sins. My Lord, I have a doubt in my mind?"

65
 The 2nd guru said, "You had been the beloved of Guru Nanak. Please ask your question?"
Bhai Bala said very softly, "You had been in the company of Guru Nanak for a short time,
I had been in his company for a long time but you have been made the 2nd Guru and I am
the same old service man (to fan the air etc) I wish to know the secret"

The 2nd Guru said, "Baba Ji, what did you think of Guru Nanak." Baba Ji said, "He
was a great man and a perfect saint"

The parable also comes in the book "Janam Sakhian" In this connection Baba Ji made
many discourses * Read Below the vese from Guru Granth Sahib which matches the content
of Sakhi :—

Jeha Satguru kare Jaheya,

Take Jeha Sukh Hoyee.
(Sri Raag Moh 3-30)

Explanation :— You will gain in the manner you have faith in the Guru. When you
think he is an ordinary man, you gain a little and when you think he is God (or his
representative) you gain much.

There is no doubt in this :- Let a man love God then God or (the Guru who represents
Him are the same soul. They mix (Spiritually with each other.).

The 2nd Guru said, "Baba Ji, you are not less than any Saint or hermit. Then why do
address yourself a saint you and let them worship you as a Saint?" Baba Ji said, "It is a
correct statement. But My lord, how did you take Guru Nanak as?" The 2nd Guru Said, "He
was the master of the 14 worlds. He was god (Nirankar) himself." Baba Ji said, "I understand
the point. You took Guru Nanak as God and you are God now, I took Guru Nanak as a Saint
and I am a Saint now" After that Baba Ji bowed his head before 2nd Guru. Then the Guru
said, "Nirankar was there before Guru Nanak. The latter enabled us to reach God through
him. For us, Guru Nanak was God and none else.

We see God through meditation. The one who has not seen lacks something in his
experience. When meditation is perfect, we see God.* If there is a gap somewhere, we lack
something in our meditative experience.

Baba Ji considered 10th Guru as God: A follower pointed out a verse from Guru Granth
Sahib (the holy Sikh Book) :-

Jo Hum Ko Parmeshar Uchro Ho,

To Sab Narki Kumbh Mahi Pari Hai.
(Bachitar Natak)

Baba Ji said :- "The X Guru correctly said so. But for us he was God. The x Guru
appreciated Khalsa and said in verse

66
 En Hi Ke Saje Hum Hai, Nahi To,
Moh Se Garib Karor Pure.

Explanation :— We produced the Guru or The Guru Produced us can we produce

another Guru Like him.

Although guru had said that we Khalsa produced him, otherwise there were crores of
ordinary men in the world like him. He sacrificed so much. He toiled so much. He showed
the path to heaven and for that he had to sacrifice so much.

Make Das Tawan Ka Jane,

Ya mai Bhaid Ner Rach Pehchane.
Mai Hu Param Purakh Ka Dasa,
Kekhan Aayo Jagat Tamasha
(Bachitar Natak)

Explanation :— Please consider me you humble servant, I do not understand difference

between God and Guru. I am a humble servant of the great God, I have come to see the
great play of the world.

As told by S. Sampuran Singh (He was a student of Sant Attar Singh and served him
till death) Once he (Sampuran Singh) was summoned by his Guru who wanted to tell him
a great secret, he told him that the X Guru was God, himself. But the Saint did not explain
in detail. But he never denied what he had stated. On his own, (due to experience) later
on, S. Sampuran Singh believed the statement to be very correct.

But in Shabad Hazara (Patshahi Das Raag Kalyan and Tluang Kafi) it is stated the other
way.

Some verses from Guru Granth Sahib have been given. Guru and Nirankar are the same.
Read relevant verse below (other details will come up in Antika end page)
Samund Viroli Siriru, Turn Dekhiya,
Ek Wastu Anoop Dek Hai.
(Asa Mah 4-442)
Guru Gobind Gopal Guru, Guru Puran Narayan.
(War Jaitasri 710)
Guru Mera Paar Braham Parmeshwar, Taka Hirdya
i
Dhari, Naam Dhiyon
(Bilawal Moh 5-82)
Nanak Soye Simriti Bedu Paar Braham Guru Nahi Bhaid
(Bhairu Moh 5-1142)

67
 Guru Parshewar Ek Hai, Sacha Sati Jagat Vaujara
(Bhai Guru Das Ji War-1)

Explanation :— In the sea there whose big storm and a unique thing was seen.

The Guru Gobind, Gopal, all are the same great God. The great Guru is my Great God.
I keep him in my heart. I worship Him. There is no difference in Guru and Great god. He
put me on the path, helps me to meditate and go across.

The Sikh does not want Paradise :— A Sikh lived in a town. A hermit came to that
place. He said, "whosoever will take a glimpse of myself, will go to paradise" The rich and
poor people, the old ones, thv, children all men and women came to have his glimpse. But
one particular Sikh did not come. The hermit got the news by and by. The hermit saint said,
"I will go, to have a glimpse of the Sikh." The Sikh was informed that the hermit was to
visit his residence to have a glimpse of him. The Sikh closed the door of his residence.

The people asked him the reason of his action. He explained that the 'Sikhism -
Gurughar' the congregation, 'Bani - Naam' the repetition of verses and hymn singing stand
at a very high level. * The hermit had promised to send me to paradise only. Then again
the paradise would end in hell only * So let the hermit reverse all his earlier pronouncement
then he would open the door for the hermit. Meanwhile the hermit arrived there. He said,
"My dear Sikh, open the door, have a glimpse of me"

The hermit's 'ego' got fully crushed, He said, "I request you to open the door. * I want
to have a glimpse of you, (and not in reverse) and request you to show me the true path."
The Sikh opened the door and they exchanged views, the Sikh started on a pilgrimage of
Amritsar to see the Vth Guru along with the hermit (yogi) on the way the hermit got a doubt
in his mind and said, "What is the age of the Vth Guru" the Sikh said, "50 years" The_hermit
thought, I am more than 100 years old. It is not appropriate for me to visit that place. But
they walked on and reached Amritsar.

Meanwhile, on that day, the Vth guru had ordered the followers to raise a boundary
wall (of Kanat';s tented one) on all the 4 sides and none should enter the premises without
permission, the followers were surprised.

The hermit reached there and asked for permission to enter the premises. The Vth Guru
threw an ear ring and a cut ear towards him and asked to identify both the things.

The hermit had cut ear. He immediately recognised both the things as his own. He
apologise from the 5th guru. The Guru directed him to narrate the incident as to how this
ear had been cut from his face.

[Footnote :—

Kabir, Swarg, Narak te mai, Raho Satguru Ke parshad.

Charan Kamal Ki Maya Mei Reho Arn Adi

68
 (Salok 120)
Jab Lagi Mani Bey Kunth Ki Aas.Tab Lag Hoye Nahi Chan Niwas
(Gyori Kabir Ji)

Kabir says I am very happy every where if I can rest (peradise or hell) at the feet of
the Guru. But when my mind is diverted, I will not get place at Guru's feet.

(ii) Akhan Hai, Tapo Raaj, Rajo narak.

Enjoy the present life, it may end up in hell

A blind follower of Vth guru lived in Gar Shankar (Dist Hoshiarpur) Read article Teha
Baikunth Jake kirtan Tara in Gurmat Parkash

(July 1958)

Then he narrated the following story. He was travelling by a ship and it sank due to
a sea storm. The other passenger on the ship wanted to please the sea by gifting away his
life as a sacrifice to the sea. They thought he was an unclaimed person and threw him into
the sea. There a fish cut off my ear and my ear ring. By God's grace I reached the sea shore.
The Sikh (audience) were surprised.

Guru Ji said, "Demand, what do you want?" Hermit said, "You had blessed that Sikh,
bless me also the same way, oh, My Lord, I do not request for an empire and a crown. I
am requesting for the love of your feet.

True Guru is God :— * He is a grass cutter and has earned a little money by cutting
grass. Then he started in search of God. he wanted to offer money at the feet of the Guru.
He reached near some pitcher tents.

On one side in the forest, there is Guru Gobind Singh, on the other side, there are the
King's tents who had come into the forest to hunt.

The grass cutter reached the king's tents by mistake, the guards stopped him but he told
them that he wanted to meet 'Sache patshah True King." * The guards made fun of him
as he was poor and was wearing torn clothes. The news, by and by, reached Jahangir and
the King summoned him.

[Footnote :— * The parable was printed in 'Prakash Granth' long back.

* Baba Ji used to distinguish 'Sacha patshah' and 'Sacha badshah' Vol-4.]

The Sikh went inside. He placed two paise at the feet of the King and bowed his head

69
 before him. The king was happy. He said to him, "Demand, what do you want?" He requested
the King to excuse his sins because he was a great sinner.*

The King was surprised and said, "What do you want? I can give you a village, I can
' remove your poverty. I can give some other ownership. Let me know, what do you want?"
The Sikh again requested the King to be excused because he was a great sinner. He wanted
nothing else.

The King again thought over and said, "I cannot excuse your sins. I have got worldly
goods and I can give you these only. What do you want?" The King further said, "You had
come here to meet whom?" The Sikh said, "I wanted to see the Sacha Patshah True Guru'
Jahangir understood that the Sikh had come to see Guru Gobind Singh. He said to him, "I
am not that, I am King Jahangir."

The Sikh picked up his two coins and went away without caring for worldly things.

Glimpse for the Doda :— The Vith Guru said to his followers, "Is there any one here
who had seen Guru Nanak with his own eyes. The Sikhs said, "Yes, Doda Ji has done so"
The Vith Guru said, "I want to have a glimpse of Doda Ji." The Guru and his followers
reached Doda Ji's house.

[Footnote :— *Baba Ji used to emphasise to the followers to keep praying to be excused

for sins. Get up in the morning and pray to be excused (1st prayer)

A verse from Granth Sahib :-

Jaita Samuder Sagar Neer Bhanyai, Tete Augan Hamare.

Asi Khate Bahut Ka Made, Aant Ne Parawar.
Hari Kripa Kari ke baksh Liyo, ho Papi Wad Gunagar.
Hari jiyon Lekhe War na Awayee, bakshish Mila Wan Haar.

We have many sins as drops of water in ocean we do many sins, they cannot be counted.
The Guru will Excuse us for our sins. We do many sins, they cannot be counted. The Guru
will pardon as for our sins. He will be kind to pardon us. If our deeds are counted we are
no where. God will excuse us and give us place at his feet.]

Doda is inside the house, his sons and grand children spoke into his ear and informed
Doda that Guru Nanak had come. Doda said, "He comes daily and I serve him with". The
children said, "Baba "Grand father' Guru Hargobind has come" Doda said, "He is welcome.
But Guru Nanak is already there in my heart. I request Vith Guru to come in the form of
first Guru. The VI Guru said, "Doda is right" The Guru did some meditation at that time
and Doda had a glimpse of the 1st Guru"

Doda had a glimpse of the 1st Guru and bowed his head before Him. He said to Doda,
"Demand, what do you want?" Doda Said, "Mylord, by your grace I have got everything.

7ft
Now I am an old man. Please summon me up and let me stay at your feet." God blessed
him and he expired in a few days.*

Explanation :— Baba Ji used to explain in detail a poem from the 'Zindi Namer of
Bhai Nand Lai-Book'

Poem :

Dideehum Ra Layte Deedar Baksha.

Explanation :— The Sikh prays 'My lord have.been waiting for a glimpse of yours.
I got your glimpse but I do not get the bliss that should follow. Please grant that bliss.
(Through my eyes)

My eyes get a glimpse of yours. But the bliss * is a different thing. Oh god, grant that
bliss to my eyes.

[Footnote :— * the parable was also published in 'Suraj Parkash' in nearly the same
form long back.

* Dise, Suniye, Jaaniye; Sayoo Na Piayia Jaye

(War Sri Raag Moh 2-139 (Swayai))

Explanation We may see, listen to know him but we will not enjoy that sweetness,
till we are deep in the color.]

Many had a Glimpse of Guru Nanak but only a few had enjoyed (God was kind to them
only) the bliss.

The Sikh Prays :— Oh Guru, bless by heart, my heart should be full of your worship
only. My heart should have a glimpse of the Guru and should enjoy that bliss.

:— Oh Guru, grant the true love to my depressed heart.

:— Put on my neck the band of love (as there is a band of leather around the neck of
a dog. No one kills such a dog.) Make me yours, protect me.
i
:— Oh God, change the state of disinterest in my mind. Inspire my mind (I should be
able to shed separation) to worship you and to pray for a glimpse of yours.

:— My body is old now. Oh God, take me out of the circle of 84 Lakh lives. Oh God
help me, bless me, grant me power to worship you.

71
 Oh God, my whole body should take the shape of a tongue. So that the whole body
without exception and every moment without gap, I should remember you. I must get full
benefit of getting human life and pray worship as above.

Baba Ji used to explain many verses from Guru Granth Sahib to -(i) a few parables and
in to make the followers understand principles of Sikhism. An example is being given

Jaa Nava Nahi Bhave, kavan Batei.

(Sri Rag Moh 5 Ghar S)

Explanation :- Oh, My mind search, what pleases God and what displeased God.

The meditator sits cross leg to meditate, the elighhtened man talks about knowledge and
tries to acquire more knowledge.

A very few know God and many do not get the medium to reach God.

The meditator is busy in meditation and is lost in a fake imagination that he knows
everything, the renunciatory thinks renunciation and the bachelor thinks bachelorhood is the
highest state of mind (enlightenment) in our lives. The servant thinks (and appreciates) that
separatism in life brings the man to the highest state of mind.

The Brahmin (pandit Hindu Priest) praises the Vedas (religious books) and explains the
9 types of worship.

The worldly man appreciates the qualities of worldly life.*

[Footnote :— Listen to hymn, hymn singing et, service at feet of God, prayer sacrifice,
courtesy, humbleness, offer of self to God, and recitation of verses.

* Requisite qualities more in coming pages.]

Some do not eat and survive on air only. Some people go on repeating one word. Some
think, it is best to mcve naked in the world.

Some specialise in wearing special type of clothes. Some people appreciate fake drama
and duplicity only.

Some people may keep awake 24 hours as a symbol of liberation of soul. Some say that
taking bath at a holy place is the best and others say that keeping fast is the best.

72
 Some do not eat and survive on air only, some go and hide themselves in a cave and
think they have reached perfection.

Some think the best stage of mind is one mind and 2 enlightenments. The other man
thinks (with himself only) that he is already an enlightened man so all of them praise (call
it the best) their respective methods of reaching God. So all of them say, "We have found
God, the others have not found the secret."

But what is the truth. The man who can sacrifice all affections and possessions and bows
at the feet of Guru is the real worshiper. The Guru will come to him. He is the prefect
worshipper." The worshipper * falls at in feet of Guru, suppresses his ego, seeks protection
of Guru, is away from affections and possessions. His is on the only right path to reach
God.

Gentlemen, these are bad times. All of you are victims of thirst and hunger (greed) but
you imagine yourselves to be great, some want to build a Gurdwara and dies while counting
the number of bricks. Some want to open a mass kitchen service (langer) and dies while
counting the number of loaves. Some people want to tackle on problem, the others want to
tackle the other problem, these are bad times. No one is busy in worship of God.

The bad times have diverted our mind. We have to spend no money to worship God,
we have to make no investment.

Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable * also many times. It has been referred
also many times. It has been referred to in Guru Granth Sahib also many times.

According to it, the Gods and Goddesses celebrated together the 'Mundrachal' festival.
They wore the dress of Basaksnake, went down the sea and brought out the jewels.

[Footnote * Ref P-3 parable No. 9.

Rather Upadhi Dhare, Khirn Mithier Puna War

Ram Kali (Sata De balwand) (Asa Hoh-1)]

Baba Ji made it a base and said, "Guru Nanak came down on earth as a representative
of God and gave us the jewels" Then the jewels were Vishnu took out Laxmi. Guru gave
us Bhagti, Vishnu took out Kostar Mani, Guru gave us introspection. From sea emerged
Apsra From naam worship came Kirti.

From sea came wine, Guru gave us absorption in ldves.

From sea came Amrit (Sacred water), Guru gave us Naam ras (Sweetness of verses).
From sea came Sankh (Konch), Guru gave us Music of classical Raags.
From sea came Elephant, Guru gave us firm belief.
From sea came soft moon, Worship gave us donate for charity.
73
 From sea came Kulp tree (special tree), Worship gave at as tend congregation.
From sea came Kam Dhenu Cow, Worship gave us poverty.
v
From sea came poison, Worship gave us condemnation of fake saint
From sea came Arrow, Worship gave us speak truth or shoot arrow of true word.
From sea came wealth, Worship gave us Sat Guru, Ved, God's Name.
From sea came horse, Worship gave us Enlightenment.

The 14 jewels were gifted to different gods and goddess but the 14 jewels of Guru Nanak
can be obtained by all of the awakened souls. Every jewel has number of qualities as the
true worship * acquiries 32 qualities of sensitiveness, sharp brain, darring (for good deeds)
pure heart, truthfulness, bravery, sacredness, alertness, gaining knowledge hardwork,
liberalness, acquisition of positive qualities, seriousness, peace of mind, religiousness,
Power to excuse, vital knowledge, control of faculties, perfection, religiousness continues
to do so, patience, softness, obedience, brightness on face, piety, softness and sweetness
in love, disappearance (when needed) peace, non violence, Non perversion (sex) no cheating.
Baba Ji used to repeat often the hymn * given below and used to explain them, the meaning
of difficult word as is being given.

[Footnote :— A noble lady also has 32 good qualities but in Sulakhani such Satpatni.

(Asa Moh 5-371)

* These 32 qualities have been recorded on the slab at Faridkot. (as told by Bedi Sunder
Singh)

HYMN :—

Mori Ahahan Jaye, Darshan. Pawat Hai.

Rach Hu Nath Hi Sahahi Anta Ab Charn Gahe. (1) (Rhaho)
Ahe, Man Aware Naa Bhawe, na Bhawe Darnawe.
Uljhio Aal Makrand, Kamal Jiyo.
Aur as Nahi Chahe, Eke Hari Lahe, (1)
Ana Te Tutyo Rukh Te Chutiyed.
Man Hari Ras Ghutiyo, Sang Sadhu Ultiyo.
Aan Nahi Nahi re.Nanak Priti Charn.
(Bilawal Moh 5-830)

Explanation :—

When I meet God I lose my ego.

God protects me as I lie at his feet.

74
 I love God, I am attracted to Him as the black bee is to the lotus flower.
I want nothing else, I want His color.
In the company of God (away from other) I will reach heaven.
Oh my mind, repeat God's name. In the company of hermits, keep away from wealth
etc.

HYMN

Bin Sadhu Jo Jeewan, Tatu Birthari

(Bilawal Moh 5-410)

The hymn was recited as the last message (verbal) by Baba Ji for S. Ishar Sigh (later
on) Baba Ishar Singh) Baba Ji also recited the hymn for S. Gurdial Singh of Dehra Dun.

Keep company of the saint or the life is useless. The saint removes our doubts and we
are successful. It is a great day, when we meet a saint. The saint has suppressed my ego
and has given me humility. My ego has gone and I am the dust under the feet of followers
of God. The two bad qualities (to condemn others and to harm others) have vanished. I am
always at the Guru's door as the guru will bless itfe. God is not far away and my mind has
become peaceful and I am free from the worldly life. A glimpse of god is for me, my welfare,
my mind, my life and my wealth.

W r i t e r t h e meaning of 'Sadhu' as Guru seems inappropriate to me in meaning of words

given above footnote

Maru Moh -1 Baba Ji used to explain the hymn very often.

Hymn :-

Darni Kagdu Manu, Maswani Burd Bhalla, Dahia Lekh Paye;

Joyon Joyin, Kirat chalaye, Tiyon Chalye, tiyon Gun Nahi, Aant Hare.

Baba Ji used to appropriate Naam Worship Explained this hymn many times

Hymn :-

Patal Puria Ek Bhar Hoyia Lakh Karori,

Tere Lai Kimat Tai Pawai Jan 5>iray Ho/ai Hor.

Explanation :- After death due to your worship in this life you will get a big reward,
your good qualities will pay you only when you add on your head the weight of Naam -
Worship of God.

75
 Baba Ji liked another hymn and used to explain very often

Hymn :-

Man Di Putri Wachni, Sukhi Hu Sukhi Saru

(Slok Moh 3 War Manu 1083)

You watch negative qualities of others, first watch your own. You read history sheet
of others, first read your own. Read your own book at first.

Every person, born in the world, knows his good deeds and evil deeds. He had come
alone, he will go alone.

Get up in the morning. Take bath, Sit down for meditation. Remember your evil
deeds.Weep and repent.

[Footnote :— * Our character is like a paper. We write on it with a pen (our mind) we
write good things or bad things. The inspiration enables us to do more deeds. To end evil
influence of bad deeds, we remember God (Waheguru) the end is still away. Oh, my mad
mind remember God. By forgetting him good deeds are getting destroyed, the network of
day and night is there for us every moment, we get caught in it as the bird gets caught in
net when it tries to pick up relishing food by diving low. How will the man caught in the
net became free?

Our body is like a furnace. Our mind is like an iron piece in the fire. The five elements
are (sex, greed etc) are the fire. Our evil deeds are like coal being thrown in fire. The iron
piece (mind) will become a jewel in fire. The mind can become gold (jewel) again if treated
in a good medium. Naam (worship of God) will grant peace of mind to our body.

* The couplet is from Parbhati Mohalls 1327

The tears from your eyes will wash your evil habits (evil deeds). The account book of
your deeds shall bear the entry strike (if he does not repent as above).

Pray to Guru that he should pardon your past misdeeds and should guide you in future.

The Iron Piece of Mind :- (As told by Bhai Chanan Singh) S. Dasoyer Singh (minister
in undivided Panjab Cabinet) had a glimpse of Baba Ji and requested Baba Ji, "My lord let
me know a method to become noble. It should take less time but give more benefit." Baba
Ji said, "It is easy. Recite the couplet Man Ki Patri." The minister did not understand and
direction, so Baba Ji directed Bhai Chanan Singh to explain the matter to him.

Chanan Singh requested for Guru's help and then said to the minister, "Main a diary

76
write your good and evil deeds of the day in that. At night, have introspection. Shed evil
deeds in future"

The minister was highly pleased. He said, "I have got everything". Baba Ji used to
explain many other hymns and couplets. The search is on to put them on record.

Baba Ji used to explain the hymn of Guru Nanak to explain the link between live soul
and God.

Hymn :-

"Sagar Mahe Boond, Boond Mahe

Sagar, Kawan Bhooje Bide Jane."
(Ram Kali Moh 1-878)

* Drops of water are ocean and ocean is drops of water. Like that our body may change
into soul any moment.

[Footnote :— * Yellow color (metal) eraser to erase mistakes in writing the same advice
was given to Dr. Santokh Singh also.

Oh God, pardon my past evil deeds and guide me in future.

(Sorath Moh 5-624)

* Ram Kali Moh 1-878.]

Baba Ji used to emphasise the importance of honest earning in life. A story parable is
given there also. (They have been given in other volumes also.)

Story There were 4 brothers. By religious sentiment, they sat in the company of a
noble man. They said, "We have separated our assets but we are united. Please accept our
offering (food)."

The noble man (Guru) said, "Bring food but it should be honest earning of 10 nails (two
hands). The 4 brothers served food turn by turn. The Guru had taken food for 4 days, after
which he summoned the 4 brothers and said, "Do not be angry. I did not enjoy the food
served by the 1st brother" He said, "Guru Ji, a few. wooden pieces from the wheat stock
of my brother got mixed with my wheat stock. That was the draw back."
i

The Guru said, "The 1st brother has told the truth but what about the 2nd brother's food."
The 2nd brother said, "My brother's water (from his field) entered my field and that was
used by my men. That was the draw back." The Guru asked the third to explain his position,
"By bullocks, ploughed my field but while going back they passed through other fields and
ate crops from there."

77
 The Guru praised the food of the 4th brother and asked him to explain the quality of
his food. The 4th brother said, "I have instructed my men, if during rains, the water of the
adjoining field comes to my field then stop the water of that field first and then stop the
water of my field. The crop stock (husk) I keep in a manner that my wooden pieces may
fly away but the wooden pieces from other stocks should not mix with mine. I served food
(husk etc) to bullocks myself so that they do not eat anything when they enter others field.
I visit the Gurdwara (to bow my head) in the morning and in the evening." The Gur said,
"That is true contentment" [Bhai Kehar Singh, Kupur Singh were the other 2 brothers, Total
brothers - 4]

[Footnote :-- First vol, Vol-4, Hud Bitiyan.]

Baba Ji used to narrate another story in connection with "Honest Earning'. He works
as a labourer. If his wage is 8 annas he put in labour of 8 1/4 annas. It is honest earning.
It will increase my credit. There is no cheating. It is clean earning. He gives full return to
the owner for his wages. He is a true Sikh.

Whereever, a person is working, he should do much (as much he can) work for the
owner. He should put in greater labour compared to his wages.

Honest earning is there in every type of work or field. The worker may be a minister
or an advocate, a chief of staff or a soldier, a judge or a summon server, a magistrate or
his assistant, a trader or a priest and a doctor a compunder. He is a faithful religious worker
if he is working honestly.

Baba Ji cited a few examples : On the way back from Delhi, Baba Ji was kind enough
to halt for one night at Karnal. There he talked to a few local Sikhs. He said to civil surgeon
Surjan Singh*, "Your job is to honestly treat the patients. Of course you charge fee. (In
this connection read Chanan Singh Mann Hud Bitiyan*)

An advocate requested Baba Ji, "My Lord, how shall I go across. In my profession, I
am always telling lies." Baba Ji laughed much. Baba Ji did not like this profession. In Rawal
Pindi, once he told the Assistant of a famous advocate (S. Hukam Singh Adv. Later on
Speaker Lok Sabha) that he did not like the profession because the concerned man had to
tell many lies.

The assistant told Baba Ji "My advocate is a very good man." Baba Ji said, "It is OK.
but he can only be a little better than other advocates." The Assistant told the writer that
his advocate (S. Hukam Singh) never tutored his witnesses, as other advocates do.

[Footnote Dr.Harshar Singh civil Surgeon.

* Advocate S. Gurdial Singh.]

The above examples show that Baba Ji wanted a clean means of livelihood.* The "means'
in which one had to tell lies, was bad according to Baba Ji. He wanted shopkeepers to leave

78
telling lies. (Ref Hud Bitiyan Hardit Singh) In "Asa Di War' Guru Granth Sahib also these
have been depreciated :- Bad behaviour bad trade, bad language and bad food.

A Govt. Servant * wanted to leave his service. Baba Ji said to him, "reduce use of
physical power, help the poor and always be human."

Like that he. also advised a deputy to do his work honestly.* He used to comment on
the job of a judge and a magistrate like that - "You have to use your pen. If you are cruel,
you will also be treated cruelly. In case, you do injustice to other, injustice will be done
to you. * In case you are kind, pityfull, excuse others, you will also be rewarded for these
good deeds in the same manner." The hidden pen is working like that for judges and
magistrates.

[Footnote :-- *Long back Mahatma Budh had given 8 golden rules one was the right
means of livelihood. A person may adopt hymn singing as a trade. It is quite good. From
ancient christians to Budhists, meat consumption, wine consumption and sale, gambling,
forward trading (Sitta) livelihood on interest, excessive profiteering, evil based trading are
all bad.

But sometimes (because of a man's previous life deeds) a man is born in a family
engaged in such hated trades. Such a man can also, reach heaven, by being careful in carrying
up his profession e.g. Sudha butcher.

* Ref Hud Bitiyan S. Hira Singh Panna.

ft'
* Ref Hud Bitiyan S. Gurdial Singh Panna

* Never do injustice Do justice tempered will merey. It is said that none wants straight
dry justice. The famous dramotist Shakeshpear has said, "And earthly power doth then, show
likest God's when merey seasons justice." [Merchant of venice.]

You write with the pen of religion justice you are king of justice. Dharm Raj (he balances
our deeds after death) will also do justice. Ref to Chapter Dharam Nawayo in the coming
pages.

Our life has two main divisions - Worldly life and Renunciation [who is an ideal worldly
man.] Baba Ji used to say, "It was the month of Pon Shakh (local calendar)" * A man was
moving on the road. The evening came. He was in the forest so he decided to take rest.
He sat down under a tree.

It was 8 PM A pair of birds was there on the tree. The? wife (she bird) said to her husband,
"He is our guest, let us serve him food" the husband said, "We pick up food pieces from
the ground and survive. What can we serve to him?" She said, "O.K. then give him a quilt."
He said, "From where do we get a quilt?" The man (under the tree) had collected some
wooden pieces, put them on fire. But the fire had got extinguished. So she said to him, "3
miles away there is a habitation. There is fire * bring in your beak as small piece of half

79
i
burnt piece of vood." He listened to his wife, flew away and brought a half burnt piece
of wood. That was dropped down into the wood pieces below, the fire rose up again. She
said, "He has got the quilt, we must arrange food for him."

[Footnote Farid to Balhari Farid said, "The birds live in forest.

They servive by picking up from ground. I am proud of them. They also go by principles
of God.

* In ancient times, villagers used to burn wood pieces like that.]

She said to him, "Now I will jump into the fire. He will get food. You bring up our
children." He said, "You will bring them up. I will jump into the fire."

Soon after (they bid farewell to each other) both of them jumped into the fire and the
traveller got the food to eat and pass time.

The ideal Renunciator hermit :-- A hunter bird is trying to hurt a pigeon. The victim
is flying ahead followed by the hunter. The piegon took shelter of a grey bearded man and
said to him, "for God sake save me from that cruel hunter."

The man started thinking about it. Soon, the pigeon said, "O.K. leave me, I will escape
myself." The man let him fly away.

Soon, the pigeon took shelter of a noble man. The pigeon said, "My Lord, save me from
the hunting bird." Soon the hunting bird was also there and said to the man, "Oh, man give
me my victim" The nobleman said to the hunting bird, "What do you eat?" He said, "I eat
meat" The nobleman said to him, "Do not worry you will get meat." The nobleman also
promised safety to the pigeon.

The nobleman placed his thigh in front of the hunting bird and said, "Enjoy eat in
quantity of meat you want to eat." the hunting bird ate meat to his fill. Then th enoble man
sent both the birds to their respective homes.

It may be worldly life or the life of rennunciation, both have to reach the same
destination.

Requisition The person has become one with God. that was requisition - Prapti
according to Baba Ji. That is our final aim. As already told, the medium to reach the goal
is -Naam- Repeatition of God's name and "Harijas" sing praise of God. From time to time
Baba Ji used to give hints to reach our goal such as :- Through different medium we achieve
our goal sooner or later as sometimes we get water from earth at a low level and sometimes
we get it at a higher level.

Need of the Guru He does not have a Guru. He has no guide. Like the leaf of a
tree, he is flying in the air. The wind pushed him towards any side. Without Guru, without

80
guide, he is unstable and is knocking at different doors. Baba Ji used to say -

Khuriyan Suhaviyan, Lagriyan Ag Kanth, Birho Vichora.

(War Gohri Moh 5-318)

Explanation Mini melons look beautiful with the tree like the man who is attached
with God is beautiful and when separated from Him, Nanak says he is nowhere.

Under the Protection of Guru When we face the sun, the shadow is behind us.
So when we concentrate our mind on our Guru, other things will themselves chase us.

In case, our back is towards the sun, the shadow is ahead of us. We cannot catch it.
We shall not be able to concentrate our mind on our Guru and the other things will not chase
us.

Faith in the Guru :-- The Guru Granth Sahib (the Sikh's Holy Book) is our supreme
guru. He is Guru of the Gurus. We are guided by the contents of the holy book. We have
to make our faith very firm. We shall move across, by doing so.

[Footnote Read details in Third Antika end page.

* In this connection there are many more couplets. (No need to record them here)]

The faith of sikh in religion * and guru should be very firm. The Ganga and the Jamuna
river may flow in the reverse direction but the faith should remain very firm.
Ganga, Jamuna Jiyon Uthi Bahe
Uh Name hari Karta Rahe.

The Sikh should be firm in his faith. He may be in the company of a girl (whatever
her dress 16yrs. old) in a lonely room. He should not waver. He should say, "I do not
understand all that, God knows better."*

The need to a c c e p t A man is a doctor. He does not have a medical degree. He gives
medicine to a patient who becomes more sick. The doctor will be caught because he does
not have the certificate. Now, another doctor (who has a medical degree with him) gives
medicines to a patient and the patient becomes more sick. The doctor will not be caught
because he has the certificate.

So the man who is not accepted by the Guru (religion) will suffer. He may be handsome,
gentle and a patient man.

Kindness of God When God is kind, there is no delay in enlightenment. It is so

quick as place your foot in the foot base and jump on the back of the horse.

81
•
 Baba Ji referred to Sita's father who was a king and a renunciator. He demanded in the
court a man/saint who could give enlightenment in a quick time. Time taken should not
exceed, time taken by a man who places his foot in the foot base and jumps on the back
of the horse. Rishi/ Guru Ashtavark passed the test.4*

[Footnote Hymn.

Teri Naam Kari Joyo Guru Kahiyo So Kar kamahu

Ram kali Mohalla 1 Onkar 933

Explanation Your deeds, your miracles are out side our understandings you know
better.

(Samundar Di Sakhi Janam Sakhi Bhai Baba Wala) :- Guru Nanak was walking on the
sea towards Lanka. Mardana wanted to understand the miracle. He was repeating Waheguru
but was going to drown. Guru Nanak said to him, "Do not think over what Guru (miracle)
is doing. Mind Guru's order and obey Him."]

Oh Guru Nanak Give me power to worship (Naam) I cannot go across if you count *
my good deeds and misdeeds. So catch my arm and help me go across. If I catch you, my
hold will be weak as I am very weak. If you catch me, your lord will be strong and I will
go across."

Need of Love Shri Ram ate the Bhilni's plums that had already been tasted by her.
Lord Krishna ate the saltless mustard vegetable of Bidar. Guru Nanak ate the rough bread
of Bhai Lalo. [He rejected roasted in oil (round bread piece) Puris of malak Bhago] What
was acepted by the Great men to eat was full of love and affection.

Kind of Love :-- Some one directed a moth to see the candle flame and return to give
him the requisite information. The insect flew away and never returned. He (the sender)
started thinking. He was informed by others that the insect's love is true and intense. He
can never return from candle flame, he would get burnt and die.

Love is His Order :-- Baba Ji said, "Love is great but order is greater. There can be
a lapse in the love (truthfullness or intensity) but there can be no lapse in connection with
His Order. We are your men, we will obey you. Order whatever you like.

His Order is the Final Show I am not a renunciator, or a person suffering from
separation or a hermit or a worldly man or an exhibitionist. I am His humble servant. I obey
the master wherever he sends me, I go that way.

[Footnote
Kuchal Kathor Kapat kami, Gharat Ghar,
Te Andh Te Kadu Prabh Nanak Nadri Nihar
(Kaura Moh 5)
82
 Explanation :-- We can go across only if Guru. Nanak is kind to us. Because we are
dirty, bitter, cheat and preverted from this vicious circle only He can take us out.

Lekha Chod Alkhe Chodan

Hum Nirguna Leh Ubari
(Tedi Moh 5)

Explanation :— Prayer to God - Do not count my deeds and misdeeds if you count like
that I cannot go across. So give your suport (protection) and help me to go across.

*A11 these parables are well known and so the writer has not given them here.]

Elimination of Ego There was a talk * between Baba Ji and Dr. Dunichand of Jhang
Maghiana. Baba Ji said, " Ego is the base of all trouble. We should accept God's order in
full. It is necessary to eliminate "Ego' It is also called, "Removing Self.

The wooden piece gets burnt and becomes coal, the wood has disappeared in fire but
it is not zero still. The coal is there, then the coal is burnt and the residue is there. Now
it is Zero. The "Ego-self has been eliminated.

The river has fallen into the sea and mingled with it. The outsider says "The river has
mingled with the sea". But river says, "I have mingled with the sea" Tendency to exist
separately is still there.

The same applies to the surrender of "self Baba Ji advised a gentleman like that.
Exchange Tu (you) for Mai (I) Kill I and Mine. Baba Ji used to describe this color in this
manner.

"Mai Meri is to be cured by the doctor. "Guru Nanak' He comes from the other world
and has distributed amongst us the sweet dish (parshad) of 1st hymn of Jap Ji Sahib (from
Guru Granth Sahib). Theose who have firmly remembered it will go across and those who
have not remembered it will not go across.

Ego Introduces Cheating in Mind Once Dr. Chanan Singh of jagroan said to Baba
Ji, "The saints have been described as paras whose touch changes iron into gold. We sit
in your company so often why are we least affected.

[Footnote :-- Read his story in Hud Bitiyan Chain II

* S. Gurdit Singh Malwa.]

Baba Ji said, "But the golden touch will not work if the iron has rust on it."* So remove
rust from yoor mind. The saint advises. It is for the follower to understand the advice and
abide by it."

83
•
 Humbleness if Needed, not the Empre :-- He (follower) does meditation. Then he
demands something from God. That is granted. The matter is over. Now he does not meditate
and he gets separated from God.

Now he meditates. He gets an empire. His demand has been fulfilled. But he has not
achieved liberation of soul. It is not over yet.

He gets an empire. He follows religion. He earns honesty. He does good deeds. He does
not tease the poor. He will progress. He will go across.

In case, he does evil deeds. He is cruel, he is a sinner. He will go to hell. The empire
has made him a sinner.

Break Affection with the Worldly Things :— When we have fallen in love with God,
the attraction of worldly goods will reduce chance of success to liberate soul (Moksh).

A Sikh came to Baba Ji and said, "Because of your presence, there is light in the forest.
If you permit me I want to construct a memorial here."

Baba Ji said, "Do not do that. Rather demolish memorials. I am not entitled to even
a very small piece of land for my memorial."

Baba Ji said, "I will expire. You acquire a piece of land and make a memorial. But then
(after death) my attraction will decrease. None will remember me. There should be no
memorial. Let people forget me. Let God protect me, I have achieved everything."

The Sikh follower had a doubt in his mind. He said to Baba Ji, "After the meditation,
the man reaches his goal. He mingles with the great soul. Then why does he again come
back to the world?"

Baba Ji said, "The true meditator has achieved his aim. He need not come back but the
need of followers for their improvement attracts him back e.g. The tin (to bring up water
from the well) goes down and has become a part of the water in the well. But those who
need its service pull it back. Like that the saint is also pulled back into the world*.

The Medium to M e e t : - - time related meet of wife and husband. Like that, when the
wife meets husband, will she read the letters to him or she will speak to him? The service
of Guru reciting verses daily, remembering God, also serves as letters. When God is there,
the verses from Guru Granth Sahib (the Holy Sikh Book) are recited. He may also beg pardon
for his sins when God is there. He will serve God. He wil pray, recite verses daily, remember
God. These are all mediums to meet like writing letters. When they meet, he will talk straight
to her. He will not read the letter written to him by her in the past.

Raj Yog The real medium for the Sikh. The follower wants to go across. He wishes
to achieve liberation of soul. Baba Ji used to narrate in parable of NRaj Yog1, already given

84
in Vol-2. That parable and many other parables have been considered and the essence is
that for a follower to go across, there is no need to leave the world or worldly things or
world related matters. The need is (i) how to use them (ii) change in follower's thinking
about their use.

Baba Ji used to say like that in this connection *

[Footnote

Janam Maron Dohu, Mahi Nahi Jan Parupkari Aye.

(Sree Moh - 5)

Explanation The saint are outside the cycle of death and life, they have come with
a mission to help people to go across.

Speaking about the meet, Baba Ji used to say :'-

Sunho Saheli Milni Baat Kahu, Sugro Ahe Mitahu,
Teeo Ghar Ki Lalnu Pawho.
Tab Ras Gun Mangal Gaho. Anand Roop Dhiyo.
Nanak Dware Ayo. Tiyon Mein Lalan Payio.
(Bilwal Moh 5-830)

Explanation :-- Let the girlfriends sit together. Eliminate ego and try to reach God.
We will be happy by worship and appreciation of God. Come out the door of guru and try
to reach God.]

Worldly Goods are not bad. The use of worldly goods is good or bad. Misuse the goods
and it will take you to hell. The right use of Goods will clear way towards paradise.

Thereis a motor Someone said, "Where are you going?" She said, "I am joining the
procession of Guru Granth Sahib." That is the correct use. It appreciates the motor.

The Essence :-- It has been used on the handkerchief to cover the Guru Granth Sahib.
There is sweet smell in the air that increases sacredness of the place. The follower is
meditating. He is fully absorbed in his work. Essence in the air increases the joy. The bliss
is to be appreciated. The user of essence may be poor or rich.

He use the essence. Then speaks bad words. He is spoiling a nice thing by misuse.

So gentlemen, the goods are not good or bad. Their correct use is good, their misuse
is bad.

(As told by S. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji used to tell the Sikh followers the use of 14 means
85
- i
of Transport, The horse, the elephant, camel, train, tonga, motor, etc. Baba Ji used to say,
The use of motor does not damage Sikhism. It is a modern vehicle. Baba Ji advised Sikhs
to pray, "Oh God, my mind is yours, my body is yours, my wealth is yours, I am yours.
What you give, I eat, what you give, I wear, What you order, I do, I am yours, Oh God
make me your own.*

(As told by S. Rattan Singh). Once Baba Ji said to S. Rattan Singh and S. Natha Singh,
Do not become a renunciator. Achieve your aim by your stay in the world. Follow the X
Guru example. When the renunciation and sacrifice, occasion arose, he sacrificed every
thing.

Ref Hud Bitiyan by Gurdial singh and Jhirmal Singh. Baba Ji advised both of them,
"(When Baba Ji observed in them abnormal behaviour) Do not leave the world. Achieve your
aim while staying here. Sikhism does not demand renunciation from you. (As told by Kulsar
In Bhata Dey Mukhi" Guru Nanak had also appreciated Raj Yog.*

After King Janak, Guru Nanak was the great Guru for having done so. A historic incident
took place there, In Deepalpur a hermit said to Baba Ji, "Is Udas a religion" Baba Ji said,
"Maintain relation with everyone here, but they are not your possessions (or they are not
guided by you) obey Wahe Guru (God) and always try to follow the path shown by God.
The major achievement is to eliminate v ego\

(As told by Dr. Santokh Singh) In Nanak Lekhay Homey Jhakna Jhak we can also read,
Elimination of self. If self is there Dharam Raj (After death we face him for our deeds
misdeeds) is there. We have to account for our deeds. We have to face punishment unless
God is kind to us. To be excused we have to labour a little. For that, It rains everywhere
but onl;y those farmers can gain whose farms have been ploughed and rows have been made
like that, God is kind to all those who love God but only those who are devoted followers
gain from that.

[Footnote Gurumukh Bhupti Na Wiape Mhayia, (Bh. Gh, W e — 1 4 )

Gurmukh Sukh Phal Payia, Raj jog, Ras Raliya Mane.

Wa-29

Explanation A nobleman (religious) is not suited to worldly pleasures. He is deep

in devotion to God and gets that valuable pleasure.]

* Katiya Tera Ahah Ahrogu, Tu Gur Parshad Kar Raj Jug

(Gayoti Moh 5-211)
Tin Ka Khayia Paya, Mayia Sabhu, Pawiter Hai Jo Namee Rahe Ratein.
Tin Ke Ghan Mandir Mahal, Sarahi Sabhi Pwitar,
Rahi Jin Gurmukh, Sewak Sikh, Abiagat Jahi Warsate Adi.
(War Sarth 647)
 Explanation When the ego is eliminated from you, you will enjoy great pleasure.
All consumed (dress, food etc) is sacred if you worship God.

The followers, who serve and achieve knowledge of God are there. Their homes, places,
temples are all sacred.

* From Giani Patnawli Pauri 27

* Hor Wichar Antka (End Chapter) 3.1

One of the favourate parables narrated by Baba Ji is Suman Musan Father and Son. Topic
Love. Vth Guru was in a congregation at Lahore. Suman Said, "Father, had we time, we
should have offered Food to Vthe Guru.

They spoke to a nearby sweet maker and then invited the Vth Guru for food. The Guru
accepted the offer.

Next morning the guru and his followers were to come to eat from the mass kitchen
service (langar). The son and father reached the sweet maker's shop in the evening to buy
requisite material. Some trouble creator had already informed the sweet the weet maker that
summon Muson, are poor. How will they pay his money? The sweet maker refused to deliver
the requisite material.

The two were disappointed and returned home. Suman got a new idea. He said to his
father, "Our neighbour is rich we shall enter his home, (stealthily through the roof). We
shall steal the requisite material from there and serve food in the morning." The father agreed
to his suggestion. The night came. Suman was helped by is father and he stealthily entered
the house through the roof. Suman was giving material to his father, when the rich man woke
up. He caught the thief Suman by the leg.

Suman had sent up much material. He was happy but he could not move up. His father
had caught him by his long hair.

[Footnote :-- Both of them were blind followers of the Vth Guru there name appears
in book Chobolian.]

Suman said to his father, "Cut off my head. In case I fall down, people will say Guru's
followers (Sikhs) steal goods. The Guru is also in the town.

The father cuts off the head of the son. His body falls down into the room.The rich man
felt nervous. He was nervous to take care of the dead body. He decided to visit Suman's
house Meanwhile the father had brought Son's head in his house.

The richman said to Musan, "A thief visited my house at night. I will give you the money

87
i
you demand for removing the dead body of the thief from my house. Musan said to him,
"Do not fear, I will remove the dead body." * and attached it to the Son's head and placed
it in his house.

The food was cooked by the material stolen at night. The father invited the Guru to his
residence for food. The Guru and his followers came to his residence.

Musan distributed the food to the masses. The Guru said to father, "Bring you son. He
will fan the air." The father said, "He (Son) is fast asleep. I cannot wake him up. You may
try yourself." The Guru said, "Suman (Son) came and fan the air" Suman Said, "I am coming,
My Lord." The people went away. The father said to son, "Did you feel pain, when I cut
off your head." The son said to father, "My dear innocent father, why did you think so?
I never felt even a small prick." So Gentleman, we get love in exchange for our head. If
money could buy love, king Ravana would have done so as he was not a bankrupt.

Baba Ji would narrate the above parable with a sweet voice with patience. That would
take hour.

(As told by Doctor Chanan Singh. Baba Ji had narrated to him the parable given below
on a particular occasion*)

[Footnote :-- *Read other story on vol 2. The dead became alive.

* In the month of May-June 1924 Baba Ji was at his Antika base. The doctor, after
ataining his degree started his practice in Jagroan town. Baba Ji had some stomach trouble
and S. Rattan Singh and S. Joginder Singh came to summon me.

They narrated the trouble to me. I gave one dose of medicine. They enquired about the
price. I told them that the medicine is free for the saint. After 20 days, the saint again got
stomach trouble. The same 2 men came to me. Same medicine was given. They enquired
about price. No price was charged. The saint took the medicine and got cured, as earlier.
After 1 1/2 month I had to visit Baba Ji at his base. I did whatever I could, he felt relief.
The followers present over there offered me few rupee as my fee. The doctor was not aware
of the tradition at the base. Baba Ji spoke in a soft tone. The doctor spoke a little loud. Then
Baba Ji enquired from Rattan Singh who told Baba Ji that the doctor does not accept fee.
Then as directed by Baba Ji S. Rattan Singh said to the doctor, "You have visited the patient.
You have laboured. You have a right to receive money." Baba Ji again advised the doctor
to accept the money. The doctor said to Baba Ji, "I have cured you why should I take money
from other." Then Baba Ji said, "I have nothing to offer." The doctor said, "I want nothing
from you." Then Baba Ji narrated the following to doctor.*

[Footnote :-- The worship ceremony in which one horse is killed. It was performed
before fulfillment of a great wish.]

Once, there was a King. One day, he saw a sweepersess, doing her work in the palace.
He thought of rewarding her. He forgot that she was a paid employee of the palace. He was

88
thinking of presenting a gift to which there should be no objection.

The King threw down a red piece of jewel in the palace while roamine about. The
sweeperess is picked up the jewel and sold it to a jeweller. Some people came to know of
it and they complained to the King. The King ignored the complaint and said, "The piece
belonged to someone else."

A few days later the same sweeperess was doing her job. The King saw he and enquired
about the piece of jewell.

The sweeperess admitted that she had found and sold a piece of jewel. The King advised
her to leave her job as she had collected a lot of money by the sale of the piece of jewel.
She could even keep a servant.

The sweeperess found the piece of jewel with the help of my broom. May be, I will
find many more things with the broom. I bow my head before the broom every day."

After that Baba Ji narrated the 'ASHWEMAY JAG' story.

Some one got performed 'Ashwemay Jag'. He invited may Brahmins. (Hindu upper
Caste men). They were sitting in queues when two, dogs, (fighting between themselves)
strayed into the queues and crossed over to the other side. The men dispersed with out taking
food because the food had been polluted by the dogs. The whole food was wasted, thrown
under-ground.

Then Baba Ji enquired from the doctor if he had understood the two parables. The doctor
said, "I understand the first but not the second." Baba Ji said, "A base coin in the one's
earning will spoil ones whole earning." The doctor said, "From the 1st parable (The
Sweepress) I understand that my medical knowledge .is giving me all my money. (So since
then I have tried to increase my knowledge).

The doctor again said, "But.I did not understand the false coin story. I was confused.
Baba Ji had passed away long back. Baba Ishar Singh told me that whatever fee I charge
from patients I should give them more in return."

Baba Ji himself used to follow the principle when he used to earn his live hood. (Doctor
also narrated the experience through his Bhua (Father's Sister). Ref couplet, Vol-1. Details
will come the coming pages.).

Baba Ji himself, used to be have in a sweet, humble manner. He used to narrate (Read
Guru Amar Das's * sacrifice, sweetness, softness and humbleness) the following:-

[Footnote Gobinda - Marwah Khatri, founded the village - Bana Ware Wal
(Tarutaran - Dist Amritsar) on the bank of Beas river. Main Gurudwara is Baoli Sahib. A
big fair is held every year on the full moon night of Bhadon month (Local Calendar)]

89
 The Guru is at his seat in his court at Gobind Wal. The hymn singing was going on
in the congregation.* Datu came from the Khajur Sahib * side. He was son of Guru Angad
Dev. He stood behind Guru Ji and hit him in anger.

The Guru Caught his leg and said, "My body is hard. Did it hurt you? My Guru's son
has come but I could not welcome him. My body should have been hit. You are son of my
Guru. You are welcome. I was at fault. You did well by punishing my body."

At night he thought over the matter, "Due to the Guru seat, I was hit. In my childhood,
I used to drive animals in grassland. Let me leave the Guru's seat and move back to the
grass land."

He left that place and reached his village. He sat in a house. He started his meditation.
Before that he hung a board out side the house. On that was written, "Who so ever opens
the door is not my Sikh."

On the other side, the man who had hit the Guru got a swelling on the leg. The goods
looted from the Guru, were looted from him on the way back by the robers.

The followers searched the Guru in the morning. He is not available. They are restless.
They unanimously decide to consult Baba Budha, who could look across the world. Baba
Budha considered it inappropriate to tell them directly, so he said, "The Guru's ware will
guide you to your destination." Baba Budha makes an opening in the house from the
backside. Then he utters "Satnam - God's name' and catches the Guru by the foot.

[Footnote :— Guru Angdev Ji's residence was quite near to that place.

* Datu's brother Daju was also sad but he was not a party to Datu's violence.]

The Guru opened his eyes and said," Baba Budha Ji, You have not obeyed my order."
Baba Budha Said, "You are correct. I have made an opening at the back. I have not opened
the door. I being a Jat do so often." (The Guru blessed the place as under:- "A Person who
will pass through the opening after taking bath and will take a glimpse of the place will
be liberated from the cycle of 84 Lakh births and deaths." The place is called "San Sahib"
these days.

[Footnote :-- I can only rely on your feet, Nothing else has worked.]

While advising the followers, in his courses, Baba Ji used to narrate the following:-
Once, there was a King who did not have a child. He consulted many astrologers. They
advised him to construct a water tank in the forest. The animals and the travellers will quench
their thirst there. The King's credit for good deeds will increase. The King will get a son.
The King got constructed the tank in the forest. The water was filled in the tank but the
water at the surface level would disappear (evaporate)'.

90
 The King consulted some more wise astrologers. They advised him to please the gods
and goddesses by sacrificing an eighteen year old Brahmin by caste boy.

The King thought that by doing such a thing he would kill an 18 year old unwanted
boy. An announcement was made in the capital (after drum beats) that the King wanted such
18 year old boy for sacrifice and the father would get the money he would demand. A poor
Brahmin heard the announcement. He had 3 sons. To remove his poverty, he sold away one
son.

[Footnote :— Basrake or basrake Gila village, (Taran Taran - Amritsar) The Guru (he
knew all) performed that feat to teach a lesson (and make him patient) to the jealous and
greedy Datu. The Gurudwara of San Sahib is located near the village. On the zero moon
night, pilgrims visit the Gurudwara and a fair is also held every year.]

The day of sacrifice came. The King said to the boy, "Eat and drink, What ever you
like, you have to be sacrificed soon." the boy demands no food. He makes mounds of sand
and then levels them again. The King (he was in court) said to the boy, "You have to be
sacrificed soon, what are you doing?"

The boy said, "Man's base is like the mounds of sand. 1st of all the child is dependent
on parents. They have sold the son for money. So my 1st base was gone. 2nd base is of
the King. Now you want to sacrifice me. 3rd base is for gods - goddesses. That hope is
also gone as to please them, I am being sacrificed. Now on God only can rely.

The King's mind got a twist by the boy's arguments. He consulted his wife. He thought
the boy was very noble and so he should adopt him as his son. His own son may not be
that noble. lie adopted the boy as a son.

The boy had full faith in the God. In comparison to it, Baba Ji also used to narrate *
the parable of a worldly Sikh who led good life and the hermit whp wasted his life. (Parable
- as told by Bhai Sucha Singh).

The X Guru was there in his court at Anand Pur Sahib. A group of hermits, comes to
the court. They are cordially invited to take seats.

The chief hermit said to Guru Ji, "How can a worldly man go across.?" The Guru said,
"A wordly man has 3 things. Who does not have them is a hermit or a diverted man. The
chief hermit said, "What are the 3 things." Guru Ji said, "They are body, mind and wealth."

[Footnote :— A similar Parable 'Bhekhi Sanyasi' is given 'Dasam Chamatkar -

Wartak']

The hymn singing is going on in the morning. The followers are absorbed in hymns
singing and are at the feet of Guru. Now food is to be served. The follower were brining
food, milk, sweet dish etc. on their head from all the 4 directions. The Guru pointed towards
them and said, "They have given their wealth."

91
•
 He further said, "In case there is a battle tomorrow they will * offer their body and
head."

The Guru again said to chief hermit, "Please show me your sticker?" The hermits felt
nervous. There were gold coins under the cover of sealing wax. The wax was melted and
gold coins fell down. Guru Ji said, "You are a hermit but you are not confident that God
will give you food daily so you have retained these coins. My Sikh are confident that God
will give them food daily. Now who is a hermit, You or my Sikhs."

Baba Ji used to say, "To go across, We have to adopt the "correct medium'" * Baba
Ji said, "To obtain crops we have to plough and sow seeds in time. To get ghee from milk
and scent from the flowers we have to use correct means. When we have learnt the correct
means it will take a minute to succeed."

The 'Worship' and the 'Correct means' should go together. The former shall not be
reward without the latter. (In this connection Baba Ji used to narrate other parables also
[Ref P-65 of Vol - 2).

One such parable is here:- A trader of cows went to another place where there were
no cows. He made many products (* butter, Burfi, Khoya etc) of milk and placed them in
a metal plate and presented it to the King." The King ate the products and said to the trader,
"On which tree do these grow?' Show me the tree."

The trader presented a cow before the King ad informed him that the tree was there.
The King directed the trader to make the products before him.

The trader washed the teats of cow with water. He milked the cow and made all the
milk products (butter etc) that had already been presented to the King.

After that the King bought the Cow but no one learnt the art of milching the cow. The
trader went away.

The King's servant wanted to milch the cow. He placed the container below the teats.
The cow urinated. The ignorant/foolish servant collected the liquid to make the needed
products.

The King thought that he had been cheated by the trader. He ordered his arrest. He was
arrested (by King's policemen) and presented in the court. The trader said, "Your man did
not learn the art of milching the cow." So he milched the cow in their presence

So, gentlemen, the Saints/Gurus are the cows of the God. To get milk, we should know,
how to serve and milch the cow. He, who knows the art will get 'Naam - The name love
of God'. The man who will get milk from the cow can make all the milk products.

92
 [Footnote :— Jap Ji Pauri-28-. 'Correct medium' is important for a Sikh follower. Sach
To Parn Janeye Ja Juagti Jane.

Jiyo (Aso Di War).

Explanation :-. The true worshiper knows the correct medium method also.
Isu Bhaku, Thawhu Girho Bhalla, Jithnu Ko Warsahe.
So Girhe, Jo Nighe Kare, Jap Tap, Saucham, Bhikhya Kare.
Pun Dau Ka Kare Sriru, So Girhi Ganga Ka Nir.
Slok Moh-1, War Ram Kali-952.

Explanation :-- You have come to a place from where you will get all. One who has
come at his place, And Guru is Kind to that. He prays to God after worship, meditation,
discipline etc. But if one does not serve bodily, the servic may go waste like a drop in the
Ganga water.

There are 36 types of tasty dishes and they have been mentioned in. Gurbani (verses)
of Granth Sahib.

Two parables for the Sikhs Once upon a time, Dhar Dhaman was a famous robber.
He came to see Guru Nanak Ji. He said, "Whom so ever you make a Sikh, you do not enquire
about his profession. Guru Ji said, "Dear, he is doing his own work." The robber said,

"My working is committing robberies." The Guru said, "Go on doing your work but
my advice is -

(i) Always speak the truth.

(ii) Do not betray the man whose salt you have taken.

(iii) Do not harrase poor people.

The robber accepted the advice and became a Sikh. It was a full moon night. The robber
wore good clothes (like that of rich men) and went to the King's palace.

The guard at the place gate said to him, "Who are you." He said, "I am a thief." The
guard refused to believe his statement and permitted him to go inside. He went inside the
palace and made a bundle of goods like costly clothes gold and coins.

[Footnote :— The parable was told by S. Kehar Singh Alokh a blind follower of Baba
Ji) In Sikh history we read about Bhumiya dacoit and Sajan - the cheat. The above parable
finds mention in Asa Di War - Pauri-10-Bhai Guru Das.]

93
i
 A thief is greedy about eating also. He thought that he was inside the palace and was
hungry so he decided to eat something. So he put his mind in a j a r in an Almirah. He took
out and ate a salesh dish. (Before eating, he thought it was sugar). After that he remembered
his Guru's advice regarding salt.

He left the bundle of stolen goods inside the palace and came out.

To the guard at the palace gate he again said a thief." The guard took him to he a relative
of the King because he did not have any stolen goods with him and he treated his reply
as a joke.

Next day, the King woke up. He saw open almirahs and scattered goods. He was
surprised. Then he remembered the Guru's advice and understood the matter.

New parable * There was a follower of X Guru. He had a young son. He gave him Rs.
500/- and said, "Go to Anand Pur Sahib and offer the money at the feet of the Guru." The
son reached Anand Pur Sahib and offered the money at the feet of the Guru after bowing
his head. The Guru felt happy and directed him to see the Guru before leaving that place.

After a few days he requested the Guru to permit him to leave. The Guru permitted him,
blessed him, gave him sweet dish, and gave him his own iron ring (Kara) to be worn on
the wrist. The son was still innocent and ignorant. On the way back, he though that for Rs.
500/- he had just been given one iron ring.

[Footnote Ref Parable in Kalgidhar Chamatkar - Suraj Parkash. The follower was
Bisbhar Das Father of Hari Gopal.]

While returning, he met a Sikh farmer. The farmer enquired from him, about the place
from where he was returning. The son said, "I had a glimpse of the Guru at Anand Pur Sahib
and am coming from there." The farmer served him well and said, "If you have brought
any sweet dish from the Guru, please give me a little of it." The son (young man) said, "I
had offered Rs. 500/- at the fe^j; of the Guru and he gave me this iron ring * for my wrist.
If you like it, you can take it."

The farmer said, "I will give you Rs. 500/- and interest there on. But you have to tell
me at the same time that you have yourself given me the gift that had been offered to you
by the Guru." the son received the money after obliging the farmer. He gave the iron ring
the farmer. He gave him the money.

The farmer kept the iron ring as a sacred piece with him and worshipped it.

The son returned home. The father enquired every thing. The son said, "Death father,
The Guru was very happy. I bad offered Rs.500/- at his feet and he had blessed us and given
me an iron ring for my wrist. On the way back, I met an innocent Sikh. He serve me, gave
me Rs. 500/- plus interest. I gave him the iron ring. So I had a glimpse of the Guru and

94
I have also multiplied my money one and a half times." The father said in anger, "go away,
you fool. The Guru extended his hand towards you and you missed the opportunity, go away
you were a sinner and there is no change in you."

[Footnote :— He was Bhai Dhian Singh r/o Chamkor

* While giving iron ring or Rosary of beads etc, Guru Ji used to say, "I am extending
my hand to you." It was a big fortune for the Sikh who received it."

* The angry father took the son to Anand Pur Sahib. He requested and was excused
by the Guru at the end.]

The unreliable mind :-- Baba Ji used to narrated the parable like that:- a hermit (Fakir)
and a prostitute knew each other. When ever the Fakir passed her way she said lightly, "your
beard is very good." She had a domestic dog. She would say, "Oh hermit, which is better,
your beard or my dog's tail?"

The hermit used to smile and said, "I will let you know later on." Some time passed
off and the hermit was destined to die on a particular day. He sent his servant and summoned
the woman. She came and he said to her, "My beard (he caught his beard in his hand) is
better that your dog's tail."

The woman said, "Why did you not tell me so earlier." The hermit said, "I have won
the game of life. There is no spot on my beard.* So I have told you like that."

Baba Ji used to say, "Life is a game. Try to win it. Only a few win the game."

[Footnote :—

Man Khoot, Tera Nahi Biswas, Kabir, Garbu Na Kihiye, Rank Na Hasiye Koye.
Ajhu To Nahu Samud Bahe, Kiya Janu Kiya Hoye.
Slok-39.

Explanation The mind wavers and I cannot rely on it. Kabir says - Do not be proud
and do not make fun of others. God's name is great like an ocean. What do I know about
him.?

* Chetan Mayia Di Chatru Ryee" The parable was often narrated by Baba Ji. It is in
connection with "Wavering and forcefulness of mind.";- Money came to meet a hermit in
the guise of a lady, on her shoulder there was a rein and a rope. The hermit said to her,
"why are you carrying these." She said, "I am mayia (money) If a person calls himself * Jati'
- high level man, I lock his tongue and if a person who is ordinary, I tie him by the rope.
You must not have met a person like me before. I easily control persons like you. The hermit
was angry. He abused her and said to her, "I will curse you immediately." She said, "I do

95
i
not care for such curses." She went away.

After ten or twenty days there was a gathering at the Sadhu's (hermit) place. People
used to cross a big drain to reach his place. In that gathering came a beautiful girl. She
offered sweet dish. (Parshad) for every one there. She also offered some money.

Having seen all that the hermit was very happy. After that girl sat there and
meditated.The programme ended and others went away. But she was still there meditating.

The hermit said, "Dear lady, Why don't you go away?" She said, "I think there is
excessive flow of water, in the drain, on the way. How shall I cross that. I may be carried
away by the fast current." The hermit said, "You are not to stay here. Come, I will help
you to cross the drain." She said, "I cannot enter the deep water." The hermit saw the water
level in the drain. It came up to the chest. So he offered to lift the girl on his shoulder and
then cross the drain.

She said, "That is your discretion. But be sure that both of us are not carried away by
the excessive current."

The hermit saw both the ways. Then he bent down and the girl immediately jumped on
his shoulder.

The hermit crossed the drain and directed the girl to get down. She did not and directed
him to go ahead for a stroll.

The hermit was puzzled when she did not get doWn and he found himself in a bad
situation.

She was up, (as if on a horse) and she hit his body with her heel. She said to him, "Oh
hermit, let you know about me. I have still not used the rein and the rope. Why did you
get me sit on your shoulder. I can mend very bad people. You are nothing before me. I am
that Mayia (money).

[Footnote :-- * As told by S. Rattan Singh.

* Mayia - I have not used the rein.]

Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable in connection with 'The fame of Mayia
(money):- Mayia said to god - Vishnu, "See, I was made by you but now no one can face
me." Vishnu said to her, " my true Sikh, do not come close to you." Then he showed her
a Sikh follower who used to serve saints.

One day, a hermit was saying, "I want a grave." That richman said, "The grave is there
but there is no dead body." The hermit said, "There is a dead body also."

96
 The rich man showed many houses to the hermit. The hermit did not like them. At last,
he took the hermit to his stable and the hermit started living in the upper gallery of the stable.

One day Mayia (money) in the guise of the queen (along with her servants) reached
that town. The rich man got the news that a queen was on the pilgrimage. He got prepared
food, and sent it in iron plates to the queen. She (and her servants) consumed the food. The
iron plates were converted in to golden plates and two servants came to return. Our queen
has a magic in her eyesight. She takes food from the iron plates and converts them into
golden plates."

The rich man was attracted by greed. He enquired about queen's stay. He was informed
that if she could get appropriate residence, she would stay for a few more days. She was
also shown many houses but she did not like them. At last she also agreed to stay in the
upper gallery of the stable.

(As told by S. Kirpal Singh jagroan Wale). Baba Ji advised him to remember by heart
'Sukhmani Sahib - verses from Granth Sahib' and then he should request another to listen
to the verses. That was his Guru and that was the message for him. (As told by Mohan
Singh Delhi Wale). Baba Ji said to him, "Recite 1.1/2 times all the verses of "Sukhmani
Sahib'. You will get remora for at least one round".

Baba Ji advised Bibi Veera Devi and company, "Recite couplets from Guru Granth Sahib
in a manner that after proper gaps the congregation will recite' Satnam - God's Name' after
you, when a specific portion of the holy hymn is over, you can recite all over again.

The whole of 'Sukhmani Sahib - Verses' are a presentation of God's name. Baba Ji was
in Dam Dama Sahib at the residence of Mehar. He was conversing with an 80 year old man.
The topic was 'Braham Gyan'. The old man said, "I am illetrate so I cannot recite hymns."
Baba Ji said to him, "No problem. An illitrate man should do "Jap repeat Wahe Guru' and
a literate man should recite "Sukhmani Verses'.

(Advice to Dr. Santokh Singh). Do recite Sukhmani Sahib. You may finish one round
in 3 or 4 days. But do recite. The doctor practiced the art for one month and revisited Baba
Ji. He said to Baba Ji, "What next?" Baba Ji said to him, "How much time did you take
to become a doctor?" The doctor said, "I took 5 years" Baba Ji said, "But you wish to master
God's language in one month. The doctor said, "I understand the position much better. I
request you for something, like a confirmed prescription given by me to the patients." Baba
Ji said, "Repeat Verses of "Sukh Mani from Granth Sahib', with love and respect you will
get every thing."

(S. Prithi Pal Singh narrated conversant parable of Baba Ji.)

i
[Footnote :— The doctor was civil surgeon at Jagroan. Now retired]

It was the summer of 1940-41. A group of followers led by Ch. Jeewan Singh and Sant
Hira Sing came form Amritsar to Klairon on the occasion of Full moon night. The

97
i
congregation was there. Baba Ji was still away at his base. He directed me to address the
congregation.

I (S. Prith Pal Singh) said in the congregation, "All of us are fortunate that we are born
here. It is the land of Guru Nanak's birth. A great Islamic personality (Nirmat Ulla Shah)
had predicted many centuries ago the birth of such a great religious leader * (Guru Nanak
in India). I cited other reference from holy Quran, Vedas and Shastras. Meanwhile Baba
Ji (with his bright holy face) came to the congregation and said, "You are telling them very
good things." Baba Ji was passing from the mid path in the congregation. An old Sardar
Ji (60 years old) and his wife were standing on one side. Baba Ji went to him and said,
"You are a handsome man. Your name also must be very good. What is your name," The
Sikh said, "I am Sardar Bahadur Major Singh." Then his wife also bowed before
Baba Ji.

Baba Ji again said to him, "Sukhmani - recite Sukhmani from Granth Sahib." He said,
"We do not take breakfast without doing'that. We had visited your place 3 years back and
you had advised us like that." Baba Ji advised 2nd time in the same manner. He again said
to him, "What is your name? the army man said, "I am Sardar Bahadur Major Singh." Baba
Ji said to him 3rd time, "What is your name? Recite Sukhmani." He again said, "I am Sardar
Bahadur Major Singh." Baba Ji finally said, "Had you been reciting Sukhmani, then you
would have forgotten, Sardar, Bahadur and Major." Baba Ji further said to him, "Recite
Sukhmani."

[Footnote :— He was born in a 'Sayeed family' of Mir Pur Jhehlum. He went for 'Haj
pilgrimage' to Arabia. In 7 years in memory of Guru Nanak he visited 59. places. He also
tried to convey Guru Nanak's message. He returned and drank 'Amrit'. With family he
settled in Dehra Sahib Lahore in 1933. Now he was 59 years old (Publication of book) and
settled in Patiala Ref vol-4.]

The writer could not obtain full information and hence cannot give full details.]

Baba Ji's advice to the army Sikh was being heard by all. Baba Ji went ahead. The
leaders should understand the importance Baba Ji attached to 'Sukhmani recitate' and why
so?

(I told by Bhai Kehar Singh) Baba Ji used to narrate many parable to clarify effect of
'Sukhmani recitation'. One such parable was:- A Sardar Ji and his 5 year old son came to
have a glimpse of a saint. The Sardar was very much impressed by the glimpse of the saint
and said, "I request for a 2nd son." The saint said, "God will give you every thing. Recite
"Sukhmani and your wife should also do so." After 2 -years he got a 2nd son.

The Sardar Singh went on attending the congregation. When the elder son was 10 years
old and the younger son 5 years old, the Sardar and his family (wife - 2 sons) came to see
the saint. The saint said to them, "The younger son will become a great man. The Sardar
said, "But my elder son is also very intellignet." The topic never cropped up again for 5
years.

98
 After 5 years the matter cropped up again. The Sardar Ji his family came to see the
saint. The saint placed his hand on the younger son's head and said, "He will be a great
man." The Sardar Ji again said, "But may elder son is also very intelligent."

The saint said to him, "Today, you stand in one room and in the other let your wife
and elder son, stay.

[Footnote :— Baba Ram Singh (the famous saint) used to recite 'Sukhmani' from a
bold letter holy book (Gutka) for the whole day. (The Kirtan - hymn singing prayer time
excepted.)]

That was done. The wife told the elder son that his father had misbehaved with the lady.
The elder son was angry and he wanted to set right his father. The wife requested the husband
to move away for 2 days as the son was uncontrollable.

The Sardar Ji went to the saint who said, "Now let the young son stay with the mother
and let her provoke the son against you. That was done and the wife said to the younger
son, 'Your father had misbehaved with me." The son said, "I need not interfere in the
husband - wife affair. It will be solved by evening. I can fight, in case, a relative has
misbehaved." The Sardar Ji took both the sons to the saint and said, "You know better."
The saint said, "My dear, it is all because of "Sukhmani recitation'.

The parable of Adham King Baba Ji used to narrate the parable many times, specially
there was a rich and strong man in the congregation. Adham was the king of Balakh Bukhara
he was cruel to the masses. When he was on tour of his empire, many thousand camels
carried his luggage. He was always drunk.

[Footnote :-- The reality or otherwise of a parable is never questioned. It has been
traditional with us to drive home a point message, with the help of a parable.]

The harrased masses prayed to God, "Oh God, let the king die or let us die." God listened
to the masses. To give them relief he sent the hermit named Kamal. The hermit sat in a gravey
are and had skelton of man's face in his front side. He used to upturn repeatedly the skeleton
piece. People watched and were surprised. They used to say, "He is Kamal, He is Kamal."

People used to appreciate the hermit and the news reached the Prime Minister. He talked
to the King and both of them went to the graveyard. The Prime Minister said to him, "The
Prime Minister thought, the hermit is a fool and he insults the dead body of an expired man.
He said to the hermit, "Who are you". The hermit said, "I am a God's man." The PM said,
"Are you a Hindu or a Muslim?" The hermit said, "I am a Muslim." The PM said, "But,
what are you doing?" i

The hermit said, "I was going. The skull called me and told me that. I will also face
the skull's condition because I do not meditate at one place and keep moving from one gravy
and to another grave yard.

99
i
 The skull said, "In the past I was a Chief King. I had decided a particular dispute
between two Kings. I had, only, to announce) My one foot had crossed the doorway, the
other foot was still out. I got a severe pain, I fell down and died." Baba Ji narrated the
following to describe the fellow's condition:- The paper, the pen, the inkpot were also there.
The leaf chewing box, the spitting tin, the hand washing utensils were also there. The guards
were still there at the gate. The golden prick hand was still there. He has to appear before
God, the Kingdom I remain here. He played all games, died and his skul lay in the field.
Oh man, think over. More than a thousand times stronger man than you, and great saints
have passed away. Every day, they showed, their glamour and strength. In the end, the proud
men, unaware of the passing time, slept permanently.

The skull said, "Then I was put in a grave under that minar. At night a wild cat came
and dug a hole into the grave and ate away my Main from my skull. Now the crows drink
water from my skull. I was the king of this empire and now my son Adham is the King,
The PM said to the hermit, "Do you know Adham?" The hermit, "What do I know. The
Kings' son will also be like him." The King consulted the PM and revealed the secret o
f his identity to the hermit. He said, "I am Adham, the King. I consider you "Kamal the
saint' (Parshad). Now you give me words which appreciate God and by repeating those
words (Kalam) I want to leave this fake world." The Fakir (hermit) said, "I agree you are
Adham. But you are a great sinner. I will also drown in your company. To reach God, you
have to leave wine and distribute the money looted from the people. And put Adham (half
portion) in the poor people's mouth."

The King said, "Give me that Kalam (words I have to repeat in appreciation of God).
I promise to leave wine in 8 days and from tomorrow morning I will please the poor." ]

The Fakir said, "I will give you address of the person who gave me Kalam. You obey
Him. He will help you go across."

The King noted His address and left drinking wine. He also helped the poor. The people
were surprised and came to know about the Fakir who had come to reform the King. They
went to the Fakir (hermit) and said, "By your grace the King reduced his wine drinks? But
it may increase again in your absence. At night he goes to the public hall in the palace and
drinks in the company of one or two friends."

The Fakir promised the people that they need not worry as the King would leave wine
drinking. Next day the Fakir went to the palace in the guise of a traveller and said in a loud
voice, "I want to pass one might. I want a shelter."

The servants told him it was a 'Dewan Khana - Public Hall' in the palace. The Fakir
said, "No, it is for the travellers." The servants did not agree. The Fakir said, "Who built
this place." The servants said, "He died long back. Since then his son is the King." Fakir
said, "Adham's father spent so many years here and you do not let me spend even one
night."

Adham was listening to him up and recognised him. Adham said to him, "Please excuse
me. In future, I will obey, all your instructions. For God sake let me stay here right." Fakir

100
said, "I had come to guide you." Adham told him that he would become a hermit and go
to meet Him at the address given by the Fakir.

The King Adham did so. There he met Chief Kamal. He requested him for 'Kalam-words
in appreciation of God' to reach God. The Chief Kamal said, "I have heard your story I
will give you Kalam. But you have to clear the screen of your heart. For that you have to
serve." The Chief Kamal told him to bring hot water in the morning for his bath. Adham
did so for 12 years. Then the chief malal wanted to test him. One day there was much rain
and ice ball all fell from the sky at night.

The wood was wet and the fire place was wet. Adham could not heat the water. With
bent back, he was blowing air into. He was kicked. His face entered the residue in the
fireplace. He became angry and thought that if he had been the King he would have got
him cut into two pieces. The chief Kamal knew all. He said, "He is in the guise of a hermit
but from inside he is still a King." Adham apologised and again served the chief Kamal for
one year. One day he was bringing dry wood from forest when another follower of chief
Kamal beat him. (The follower was directed to do so). Adham said to him, "You should
have beaten me with a stick why did you throw away my dry wood?"

The chief Kamal listened that Adham behaved ihuch better but he must pass another
test.

Adham served him for one more month. The chief Kamal said to him, "You can go back
and rule again." Adham said, "I do not wish to do that tedious work. Since you have ordered,
I will go but please bless me."

In the morning Adham started his journey. The Chief Kamal used his super power and
on his (Adham's) way there came up a golden city. Adham enterred the city. In a hall, he
saw 3 beds. On two beds dogs were sitting. They were chained in goldn chains. The 3rd
bed was vacant. No one was there. He waited for sometime and two servicemen came up.
They were carrying plates (with food) on their head. The dogs ate the food served to them.
They were tied to a pillar and were beaten severally with a hunter. Then they were bathed
and again tied to the pillar.

Adham enquired about the incident. They said, "In the previous lives they were Kings.
They get food and for their bad deeds they got punishment." Adham said, "why the 3rd bed
is vacant?" They said, "The place is vacant for a King called Adham."

Adham repeatedly said, "Oh God excuse me." I had left that place - Chief Kamal's. How
do I stay here." Then the Chief Kamal made him pass another test.
i
When Adham entered the city. There was a huge crowd in the court of the King.
Underneath the King's seat, five men were playing a fake game. Some people saw Adham
in a langot. (A mini underwear) They made sit, out the place the 5 fake players were playing
the fake game. They slapped Adham. He tolerated many slaps. Mean while the PM (When
Adham was King, his PM continued with the next King) came near him.

101
i
 He recognised Adham but kept silent. Adham told him that he had come to visit the
empire but he would go back to the chief Kamal. Then the PM informed the King (Adham*s
son) that his father had been insulted by fake players in the court. The King summoned in
fake players. They were nervous but Adham advised his son to award, them 5 villages to
each of them.

Adham said, "They were not my enemies." After that Adham left for the chief Kamal
when others were asleep at night.

The Chief Kamal said, "How are you." Adham said, "The last test has cleansed my mind.
The Kingdom (and all that) has gone away." The Chief Kamal gave him the 'Kalam' (the
repeating would enable Adham to reach God).

Babiha Amrit Wale Boliya, Ta Dari Suui Pukar.

Megha Nu Phar Man Hoyai, Warso Kirpa Dhar.

Explanation The follower gets up in the morning and prays to God, God is King
and lets the 'Shabad' reach the follower through the Guru. The 'Shabad - words' will help
the follower go across.

Idiom :— There is a saying in Punjab:-

Jini Jini Una Hala, Jini Sot, Una Pala.

Jini Niwriti Una Sukhala, Jini Parviti Una Mukala.

Explaination :-- The farm is big, bigger are the problems, The more of sleep, greater
is the chill, Lesser the demands, greater the peace, Greater the demands, greater the
restlessness. In this connection. (As told by S. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji used to tell a parable:-
A hermit used to live outside a village. The needy persons used to visit him. Many of them
had full faith in him and their problems were solved. The hermit became a respected and
famous person.

The followers thought that the hermit is a high level spiritual man and they should
request him to wear clothes. So they requested him to wear a mini size underwear, because
many ladies also visit his base. The hermit said, I do not invite them, they visit themselves."

Anyway, at the request of followers the hermit, wore a mini underwear.

Next day he took bath and the underwear also became wet. So the followers provided
the 2nd mini underwear.

Due to ill luck, one mini underwear was cut into pieces by a night. So the followers

102
suggested that a cat be retained at the base so that a rat (or any other animal) does not do
any damage. So a cat did not permit the hermit to take rest at night. Due to hunger the animal
caused the trouble. So they arranged for a goat whose milk (partly) was to be served to the
animal and the rest was to be consumed by the hermit.

The winter came and the goat would not go out to eat grass. * She would remain hungry
and would not eat. The hermit told them that he would bring two branches of a tree and
the goat would eat the leaves. So he moved up a tree, (he had not done so earlier) he slipped
and fell down and broke a wrist bone.

After some time the followers came and said, What happened? We shall call the
concerned man and he shall set the bone right." The hermit was already annoyed and said,
"All the trouble has arisen due to the mini underwear."

[Footnote :-- The goat wants food, whatever the weather.]

Baba Ji used to say:- One should have patience, he will be rewarded. Hermits do exhibit
things, their demands for body are minimum. The saints (or hermits) are near God. They
do not reveal secrets. Baba Ji did not favour renunciation to such an extent. He simply
wanted to preach that we should reduce our demands and that will give us relief.

Baba Ji used to say that the 'Sikh' leads a high level life. He said'

Sikh KI Te Sukh Ki Jo Sikh Keh, Jo Sikh Keh Rajwan Keh.'

He said, "The Sikh was born to help the poor and those in distress. The Sikhs were
in a forest. They had been hungry for 3 days. Mass food was cooked. Mean while a message
came that some girls are being kidnapped. They immediately proceeded that side to free the
girls."

The Sikh is a 'Straight', man. He is hungry. He can go to another Sikh's house without
permission. He can request for food. No excuse. What ever is offered, he should take without
complaint. IN the past, when were a Sikh ate at anbther Sikh residence, he used to pray
after that. There was a saying among ladies - A hungry Sikh has come, open the door."

Baba Ji used to say:- "The Sikh should be a straight level person. * What ever you are,
lead that life. A Sikh should not beg. He should not move from door to door. That is
unbecoming. He should first serve food to others and then take food himself. A Sikh is
welcome to the base. He should take the food that is available. In case it is not available,
he should remember God and try to be patient and survive by taking leaves.
i

Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable to preach patientence, and noble worldly
life:- There was a poor man, he always wished to see the full moon night celebration of
a great man. Some one advised him and gave the solution to do so. He said to the man,
"I earn only 4 annas per day and I just run my family with that." The adviser said, "Save
1/4 of a piasa from your expenses daily, and they you can fulfill your desire." He did so.

103
i
He used to give the saved money to the family and he used to attend the celebration. He
saw 12 of them.

One day the saint said to his serviceman, "Detain that Sikh after the congregation." The
service man informed the Sikh. He said, "I will be here, but do not detain me for a long
time." The servicemen detained him after the congregation. The saint directed his service-
men, "Give him the whole lot of sweet dish that had distributed to day." The servicemen
did so. He requested them, "I am a sinner already. How shall I repay for all that?" That
is the saint's order and he should consume the whole sweet dish (Parshad). The Sikhs said
to servicemen, "By His order I can take a small quantity. Distribute the rest. I cannot take
the whole lot."

The servicemen went to the saint and informed him that he does not take the whole of
it. He has taken a small quantity of Parshad (Sweet dish).The saint, "You see, that is obeying
the Sikh principles." the Sikh said to the saint, "You can assign me any task. Place any
burden on my head but please free me so that I can go and earn my wages."

The saint sent a written (sealed) letter to him. In that he directed the man. (One who
will receive the letter) to serve the saint's Sikh (bearer of letter) for 8 days.

He delivered the letter and the receiver said to him, "Please stay with us for 8 days.
I have been directed to serve you for 8 days." The Sikh said, "I cannot wait even for one
hour. I have to earn daily wages or my family will remain hungry." Another Sikh companion
of the receiver of the letter) said, "the saint has directed us that if you do not agree to stay
with us for 8 days, then we shall detain you her for one month by force."

He tried to run away but he was detained. He was angry. He spent 8 days, helplessly,
he missed many meals.

After sometime, he took meals. He was served well but he was sad at heart.

[Footnote :— Read Vol-4 in connection will Baba Ji advice about what a Sikh should
wear.

* This parable was told by S. Kehar Singh. A similar parable of (X Guru's time) was
there but the writer could not trace it. May be Baba Ji had presented the old parable in a
new form to convey a message.]

In his absence, the villagers grew conscious of his absence. They had a meeting and
after that provided a job to his wife. His daughter used to collect a loaf of bread from each
house. By and by, the family became a patient one, as his children were admitted into a
school and miscellaneous expenses were born by the village administration).

One day she (the Sikh's wife) went to collect soft in the house. She collected soft mud
in a container and brought it home. (A miracle happened) The mud had turned into gold.
The whole family was very happy. The Sikh lady said to her children, "Listen, it is your
104
father's hard earned wealth. He laboured honestly with 10 nails (2 hands). Money came and
they constructed a pucca house.

A month passed. The Sikh recognised as Sikh of his village who was nearby. He shouted
and requested him to free him from that place.

The villager Sikh went there. The Sikh said, "How is my family? Have they died of
hunger?" The villager Sikh informed him that he was there but his wages had brought much
reward for the family. They were very happy. The Sikh rejoined his happy family.

That was the result of the Sikh's, courtesy, patience and his attending the congregation.
Baba Ji used to advise his follower to develop these qualities in their lives.

[Footnote :— Few followers rely, on the verse' from Granth Sahib:-

"Sir Rizk Sambhawe that us, Kahe Naal Bhiwo Karya."

Explanation :-- God has given wealth to some people. He has been rewarded by God,
he should not fear anyone.]

Baba Ji used to say :- Mustard and jasmine were in company, oil was obtained. The
trader sold the oid. The rich man's head was massaged. The mustard says, "I was poor and
down graded. I got the company of jasmine. I got famous brands and now I am managed
on rich men's head." Baba Ji said, "Like that a low grade man also becomes a super grade
man in the company of a noble man (or saint).

In Guru Granth Sahib, we get many examples in which the Sikhs have been advised:-
"Keep company of Saints or hermits, and attend congregation. As

(i) Sant Ka Sang Kudbhagi Paye' - Sukhmani verses.

(ii) 'Piglu Paybat - Paybat - Pari Parey' - hymn and

(iii) Satsangat Ayesee Janiye, Jithe: Ecko Naam Wikhaniye". (Sri Rag - Moh-1-72).
Naam (worship - repetition of God name is the totality, provided we do that with full faith).

Stay in Good company attend congregation) Avoid bad company was advocated by many
great men.* No details are needed here. Baba Ji used to narrate a humourous story in
appreciation of the men who lead worldly life and take out time to worship God.

Baba Ji compared 'Man', (or his mind) with a potter and said, "The potter uses the
donkey to transport Kutcha bricks or pucca bricks. The donkey is always busy in
transportation work." Like that a baby is born. He grows young, marries and then in the
end, dies. In the next life the father may be born in the family of his son. This was - Gaman

105
i
 Circle of birth and death. - goes on.*"

[Footnote :-- *(i)The 3 sinners, soot, Dara and Lachmi could go across due to good
company. (Tulsi).

(ii) The Gardener worked hard but the black bee gained in company of flower. The
greedy man went on collecting money, The man who could spend money enjoyed. Those
who attend congregation enjoy peace. These who were hateful and jealous, destroy
themselves.

(iii) The holy man will face no damage even in fire. The unholy man will die even in
cold water. The company of holy men is needed to go across. Do not stay in the company
of evil men.]

Baba Ji reminded the followers to stay in good company and worship God. The people
of Malwa were inspired to attend congregations by Baba Ji. Before that they, had been
wasting time in wine taking or hunting etc. All of hem could not be reformed because Kalyug
(bad times) obstructed Baba Ji's work. Kalyug created many fate saints who diverted people
to evil habits. Even then many were reformed. Baba Ji used to says Many saints have cropped
up from the Sikhs. The Namdharis have separated. Those who worship have separated. The
Radhaswamis have separated. The individualism has cropped up. Guru's were needed (not
fake ones) to reform Sikhs and keep them united.

Baba Ji used to say, "When we meet a noble man, We have a chance to go across in
his company and when we meet an evil man we have no chance to go across." That is why
for a long time the Sikhs have been praying,

"Saiyee Piyare Maile, Jinha Milha, Tera Naam Chjit Awe."

Explanation Oh God, let us meet those noble men, in whose company, I will
remember your name.

Baba Ji used to narrate many parables pointing the benefits of the company of great
men (saints). One parable is here:- A Govt servant was on leave and he came home. The
station was 4-5 miles away from his home. He develops some trouble on the way. A great
man is also there on that way. He enquired about his trouble. The Govt servant told him
that his body was in trouble, his village is away and he has to halt.

[Footnote :--

Kare Kare Bake Wade Wadhere, Kay Nahi, Na Kiya Kaj Mayia Purai

Explanation :-- We can take up very big tasks. The worldly tasks could never be
completed by any one.

106
 Kar De Duniya, Kase Uman Nakard

Explanation :-- No one can complete worldly tasks. 100 years of meditation, a moment
of good company (congregation - Saint)]

The nobleman picked up his bedding on the way, the noble man told him to narrate
something good or he should listen to the noble man's story. They should not waste time.

He said to nobleman, "I am an ignorant man. You tell me something good."

The noble man told him many stories in appreciation of God. They reached his home.
He offered food to the nobleman when he wanted to leave. The nobleman noted from his
forehead that he (Govt servant) was to live another 8 days only. He said to him, "When
you die you will be rewarded for the good company you kept to day. The offer will be "will
you stay in "Saint Puri' - (residence of saints at first or face punishment for old deeds at
first.' the nobleman advised him * at to be sure to avail of the reward at first."

The man died after 8 days. His good deeds and bad deeds were accounted for. He got
the offer (as promised by the noble man). He opted for the reward at first. He was permitted
to go to saint puri and was reminded many times to return after due time.

The man reached Saint Puri and was at the feet of a saint. He looked back. The saint
said, "I had been reminded many time to return at the due time." The saint said, "You are
here. Take a fan and serve. The weight, of good deeds in your favour will increase."

Baba Ji said to followers:- All of you will die and get a chance to spend time in saint
puri at first."

[Footnote :-- (Slok Bawan Akhri) had you been worshipping God. do not opt for hell
first. If caught, none can free you from there.]

Baba Ji used to narrate the parable. He used to recite a poem also whose explanation
is given here:- The oil seller brought jasmine flowers. He wanted oil from them. He grinded
them but the dry flowers gave nothing. But the oil seller grinded the mustard seeds flowers
and got oil. None could save the mustard flowers. The jasmine flowers were giving sweet
smell but the mustard flowers were reduced to zero. Mustard flowers told the other flowers
that they (mustard) were bitter in taste, and so mustard oil is fated to burn in earthen lamps.
The mustard flowers' bitterness has been reduced in company of the other flowers. My cycle
of births and deaths has ended. My bitterness has ended.

i
After that Baba Ji used to advise followers to keep good company. The follower gets
himself absorbed in the personality of the saint or Guru. To do that he may have to pass
many tests. The assessment of performance of the follower is in the hands of the Guru. Baba
Ji also used to test his followers many times. The example:- A nobleman Guru had two
servicemen. The Guru's end was near. He directed his men to bring two pigeons. He gave
one pigeon to each serviceman and directed them to kill the bird where none is there to see.
107
 The first serviceman went to a covered place. None was there to see and he killed the
bird. The 2nd serviceman went to many places. The pigeon would see him and he saw the
pigeon. The sungod, the moon God and the water God was there. The molecules of mud
were also watching him. He covered the eyes. But God is there, every where. He could not
kill the pigeon and came back. The Guru said, "Why you have not killed the pigeon." The
serviceman, "What could I do, someone or the other was present every where."

"So gentlemen, the serviceman, who saw God every where, was at a higher stage of
life. The serviceman inherited the Guru's seat." Said Baba Ji.

Some times the Guru has to suffer a loss himself to test the sincerity of the follower.
Sukhdev * requested his father Rikhi Beas for Guru Mantar *. (Guru Mantar - The repetition
will help the follower to go across). Rikhi thought that Sukhdev was his son and so he might
not have full faith in him (Rikhi) so he directed his son to see King Janak.

Sukhdev went to see king Janak. He met the guard and with his permission he placed
his 'Dhurei and Bairagan - goods' in a room. He went in to the palace. King Janak was
there and his other rich noblemen were there. He saw them and said to himself I had come
to the King for Gurumat' but he himself is fully absorbed in Mayai (money net). His faith
broke down.

King Janak knew everything. He summoned his serviceman and said, "Put the outer
compound on fire." The serviceman men did so. Meanwhile Rikhi came there and King said,
"Stop the fire." The serviceman said, "We cannot do so. The fire has spread from outer to
inner veranda and to the room where Sukhdev's goods were lying.

Sukhdev was nervous and requested for King's permission to pick up his goods. The
King said, "The fire has damaged my palace worth crores and you are worried about your
small goods. Go away and come on that day when there is a Jag - festival here."

Sukhdev went away and returned on that day. He had already been directed to sit on
a particular wall and wait. He did so. He got sunk in the left over food and leaf plates and
leaf cups. But he did not move. The Guru (King) was happy and he gave him Guru Mantara.
The follower was all pleasant for Sukhdev. The parable has a mention in our holy book.

[Footnote :— * Sukhdev was also known as Sukh or Sukhdev. Read details in 'Granth
Guru Bhagat Maal. Written by Pt Narain Singh.

* Read appreciation of 'Guru Mantar' in coming pages

* Kabir - The fake follower cannot pass the test given by Lord Rama. Only the one,
who is ready to sacrifice life, can pass the test.

* Much left over food was heaped on his head but he did not protest or make a move.]

For enlightenment faith * an inspiration is needed. Once the group of hymn singers was
108
reciting a poem. The poem titled:- "Dikha De Wasta Apna, Ohi Tasweeer Guru Nanak." Baba
Ji said to the followers" What is Ohi in the poem?" One Mr. Bedi was there in the
congregation. He said, "It is a prayer to Guru Nanak to let us have his glimpse." Baba Ji
said again, "How did he get the glimpse?"

Mr. Bedi said, "Remove the cover and We get the glimpse." Baba Ji said, "If that is
true, let us remove the cover." The cover was removed. Mr. Bedi, "Why Hukam Nama was
not taken. Baba Ji you know better." Baba Ji said, "The form before us is also very beautiful.
We are playing for a glimpse of the person behind it. That we shall get when we have a
strong faith in him. When there is lack of faith the person will keep moving about aimlessly."

A person is tested every where. We have to learn how to test, the thing before us. For
that Baba Ji narrated a parable:- A Sikh had two sons. The Sikh died. The two sons fought
with each other. Whenever their wives were watching them, their fight would not end. With
in a short time, the younger brother became a poor man and died.

The elder brother was a well to do man. After some time. The wife of the younger brother
cried over the death of her husband and her cries were heard by the wife of the elder brother.

She said, "Your brother has died. Arrange his cremation."

[Footnote See ending pages vol.3.]

The elder brother said, "You did not let us talk to each other when he was alive." (His
wife put pressure on him). He said, "I will do a man's job. The elder brother visited the
cremation ground and bade fare - well to him. The wife of the younger brother said to her
children, "Your father had left a jewel with me. Go to your uncle and bring money in
exchange for it." We shall sell it later on (The jewel was fake) He advised the 3 boys to
join a school."

The boys got some education. The uncle advised them to take the jewel to a jeweller
for evaluation. They did so and brought it back. They told the uncle that the jewel was a
fake one. There was no shine in the jewel. The uncle advised them to test it 2nd time. The
3 boys told them that the jewel was fake. The 3 boys had learnt the art of testing the jewel.

The uncle said to them, "I knew it is fake. I did not inform you because you would
mind it. Whatever I have spent on you is well spent. You have to pay nothing. Now you
know the art of testing a jewel. So open a jeweller's shop."

(The above parable was told to the writer by Bh. Alok Singh.) Help the Poor. Baba Ji
used to narrate a parable in this connection (As told by Bh. Alok Singh.). He advised the
followers, specially, Govt officers to help the poor.

[Footnote :-- Bhai Katu had prepared honey for Guru Ji. He refused to serve it to a
poor Sikh. Guru Hargobind advised Bhai Katu, "The poor nwi's mouth is Guru's treasure."

109
 Kabir - * Oh listen to my call, After death you will leave everything, Being alive, You
nave to leave only one house. The King wanted to construct a house. He called the masons.
They measured the plot and told the King that a room would encroach upon the piece of
land of adjoining oil seller. When the masons were working. Only the wife of the oil seller
was at home.

The oil seller came and the wife said, "Is the King angry with you. The masons have
marked the boundary of King's house (to be constructed) and a part of our) land piece of
is being encroached upon by King's masons. The oil seller told his wife that he had never
annoyed the King.

The King summoned the oil man at 8P.M. He told him that he needed the requisitedpiece
of land and for that (i) He could have a bigger piece, some where else (ii) or he could be
given a good amount for the same.

The oil man said, "I do not accept your offer." The King said, "So you are disobeying
me." The oil man, "No sir, I am not disobeying you. Your guards take care of every thing
there. My property and myself are being protected. What shall I do with the piece of land
or the money. The robbers will take away every thing."

The King said, "You are disobeying me 2nd time.'I give you 8 days time to consult
others. If you refuse again, I will get the piece of land and you will get a severe beating."

The oil man went away and felt very restless and nervous. Flies sat on his face.

[Footnote :— Kabir - Oh man, listen to my call, verse of Kabir, after death you will
leave every thing, Being alive, you have to leave only one house, also Read - Hud Bitiyan-
Dhan Pat Rai.

* There is saying that the ghost also leaves one house.]

The oil man saw two Land Lord sitting in the open. He joined them. He covered his
body with a sheet.

They said to him, "Why are you looking sick?" He said, "The King wanted my piece
of land. I have refused but I have given the logic also." One of them said, "Guru Nanak
is here. He is staying outside the village. Go to him. He will help you." The other (2nd)
Land Lord said, "Do not go to him. He only advises people to worship God because bad
times would come. So Go to court." The 2nd Land Lord went away and the 1st again advised
him to visit Guru Nanak. He said, "Take & glimpse of Guru Nanak. He will help you."

The oilman went to see Gum Nanak. The Guru knew everything. He said, "Oil man,
how did you come." The oilman, "My Lord I am in great trouble." The Guru said, "You
have come due to that trouble. Describe your stony. Some noble man has sent me here."

110
 The (iuru directed him to bring a 'Solid mud piece'- (Thikri) from a potter and a piece
of coal from an ironsmith. The oilman ran fast and brought the two for the Guru. The Guru
wrote with coal on the solid piece of mud the words." Mohammdu, Mohammed, Mohammed
Khan." The Guru directed the oil man to give that piece to the King. The oil man went to
the king and did so.

The King's face and mind changed. He summoned the oilman at 8 P.M. He also
summoned the masons. They came at 8 P.M. The King said to masons, "We should
rehabilitate a poor man but you are snatching his piece of land." Mason said, "Had we
requested you to give your piece of land, you would have maltreated us. Our (Deaori-big
room) encroaches upon his land." The King said, "If I give away my piece of land, his piece
of land will become a square one and If he give away his piece of land, mine will become
a square one." The Mason, "That is correct." The King, "You did not clarify that earlier."
The Mason said, "We were afraid of yoU." Both the houses were properly accommodated
on the piece of land available.

[What was the King reminded of, When he saw the thikri (solid piece of mud with coal
writing). He was Mahamdu - When he was illiterate and poor. Mohammed - When he got
some education and money. Mohammed Khan - when he became Emperor.]

In 1943, Baba Ji narrated the parable (Baba Ji was at Dehra Dun base) of Kunda Singh
Dahu. There was Jat Singh. (Sikh) who belonged to village of Moga Tehsil. (Dist). He
reached a Muslim village in Bahalpur Dist while roaming about. There was one Sikh family's
home in that village. That Sikh was a carpenter. The Jat Sikh reached that house. The
carpenter's wife respected the guest and presented a cold drink (Lassi) to quench his thirst.
While leaving the Jat Sikh said, "Does your family have any trouble."

The lady wept and said to the Jat Sikh, "We have been living here for many years, We
have young daughter. A Muslim young boy saw her and wants to marry her. The village
people have forced us to marry the girl with that boy in near future."

The Jat Sikh noted the date of marriage. He told her to agree for the marriage ceremony
on a fixed date. He also told her to carry out ceremony procedure so that no one doubts
anything about the marriage.

On the marriage day, Kunda Singh and 3 companions hid inside that house. The father
of the bride told the father of the boy that marriage will take place inside the house with
doors closed.l

At the time of marriage ceremony, Kunda and his companions came and fired many
times. Many Muslims got killed. He told the rest of th?m to bring to bring two carts, when
they were to leave, They warned them that they would be severely punished if they teased
the Sikh family in any manner.

Baba Ji said, "Was Kauda Singh a dacoit"? He saved a helpless young girl. He will reach
paradise after death."

Ill
 Some great men have a few servicemen who always ignore the poor people. Baba Ji,
once narrated the parable of Subra to such type of unsympathetic servicemen. (As told by
S. Rattan Singh). Subra, once went to see a great man. The guard stopped him at the gate
as he was wearing dirty clothes. Next day he collected a small heap of sand in a white bed
sheet and came to the gate again. He told the guard that he wanted to place the bundle (bed,
sheet containing sand) on his head containing sweet dish, somewhere. The guard permitted
him to go inside.

He placed the bundle on the ground and proceeded ahead to bow his head before the
great man. He was asked the purpose of his visit. He said, "I should bow my head before
that bundle as that has enabled me to enter the premises." The great man asked him, "What
shall I do with that bundle?"

I do not know how that will be used. It can at least be used to clean utensils in the
mass kitchen. For the 'followers Baba Ji used to narrate many parables. They were of ancient
times, about Kings and Queens, historic or nonhistone. Read the following:-

The King said to a great man, "How did you spend the night?"* The great ;man said,
"I spent part of the night as you do but part of it. I spent in a better way. The King said,
"How is that so?"

The great man said, "I was asleep for some time. I was on a carpet on the level ground.
It made no difference to me. When I awoke, I took bath and started my meditation. I felt
as if I was in paradise."

But when the King was awake at night (he does not meditate) he had opened the gate
of hell for himself.

The King's palace is visited daily by the sweepress. One day she saw the vacant bed
of he King. She wanted to check up its comfort. She lay on the bed and felt asleep. The
King came there. He woke her and slapped her 4 times. She wept and she laughed.

The King said to her, "You wept but then you laughed. Why so?" She said, "You had
beaten me so I wept. Then I laughed because I was free after some punishment as I slept
only for few hours. But what about you, who is there for the whole day and night?"

[We should conclude that the King's bed and gold suit the person who is always (24
hours) thankful and devoted to God. In Sukhmani from Granth Sahib we also read:- Jani
Parade Sukhee, Saij Saiheeje"]

[N.B. Baba Ishar Singh, in his discourse used to narrate many of these parables.]

Baba Ji used to narrate a parable in connection with jealousy and bitterness etc. (As
told by S. Kehar Singh) He narrated:- The King got constructed a Sheeh Mahal (The palace
with multi colored glasses, mirrors, jewels etc.) and got prepared many dishes and left them
in the palace. He sent village dogs inside to check up their greed and choice.

112
 The dogs saw their reflection in mirrors and started barking. They barked till death. No
cooked dish was disturbed.

The King said to his men, "Have they tasted anything?" The men said, "All the dogs
went on barking till death overtook them. They did not eat anything." The King said, "If
there is any other dog in the village, bring the dog." a service man said, "The saint has a
dog." The King said, "Yes, Bring that dog."

The Saint used to take bath, then he spread his bedding on the floor and finally saw
a mirror. After that the showed the mirror to the dog. The dog, by and by, understood that
there is no other dog inside the mirror. So when he entered the palace he ate his food and
slept, so Baba Ji said, "Gentlemen, God has mede a Sheesh Mahal. We are dogs. We bark
and die. We do not worship or meditate. If we do so we shall taste the sweetness of His
greatness." *

Three bundles came from God's Court. One had 15 maunds of wine, the other had 10
maunds of opium and the third had a small quantity of 'Naam - worship of God." How much,
effect will the 3rd bundle give.

Baba Ji said:-

Jina Nu Rati Naam Di Mil Gayee .

Explanation :-- Those who have got a small quantity of 'Naam - worship of God', he
will remain self absorbed. Other devices are not needed by him. He labours and acquires
priceless jewels. We cannot evaluate them. In Guru Nanak's house there s rain of "Amrit
- Naam - worship of God." Only a lucky man can drink that holy water. As a wave follows
a wave in the river, Oh, you follower, you also drink a little of that holy water (called Naam)
and the canal of his blessing will flow for ever for' you.

[Footnote :— The world is a mirror of infinite Beauty. Yet no man sees it. - Thomas
Traherne]

Heer and Ranjha are in love and time is passing off. She is going ahead on the road
with thin metal bowl full of grounded loaves (Churi) in hand. Oh the way a Muslim priest
was offering prayer (Namaaz). She passed in front of him. He abused her for obstructing
his prayer. She said, "When did I pass in front of you?" The priest said, "I was praying
at that place and you passed in front of me." She said, "Before whom, were you praying?"
He said, "Before God,"

She said, "You were not doing so. Every where I saw Ranjya. Had you been Praying
to God, You would not have seen me."

(As told by S. Jaswant Singh) When we travel from Lyalpur to Maghiana, and before
reaching Maghiana we reach the grave of 'Heer' on the right side of the road. Baba Ji was

113
travelling in a car to wards Lyalpur. We informed him about. Heer's grave and then as
directed by him, we went to that place. We stopped there for 5 to 7 minutes. Baba Ji said,
"They were faithful to each other. Now the serviceman may not serve the Guru and the wife
may not serve .he husband." Baba Ji used to cite Sohni's example also.

All the patients are not given the same good medicine by the doctor. It varies according
to the condition of the patient. The same has to be applied in the worship of God also. The
king was going for 'hunting' animals birds. On the way, he saw the birds are flying away.
Soon there was a huge crowd of old people there. That day, no one came there. The King
wanted to know the reason. He enquired from his minister. He said, "That lady (Who was
driving the donkey) has given birth to a child."

The King was surprised. He thought that the queens eat too much before giving birth
to a child. So he returned to the palace and ordered that the quantity of food being served
to the queen be reduced. She enquired from the cook in the kitchen who informed her that
was being done by the King's order.

The queen did not quarrel with the King. She went to the palace garden and directed
the gardener to keep the plants dry for 8 days.

The King visited the garden and saw dry plants. He said to the gardener, Has some plant
disease spread here?" Why are plants, dry?" The gardener said, "there is no disease. I have
not watered the plants and they are dry." The King said, "Why have you not watered the
plants?" The gardener told him that the queen had ordered him like that.

The King enquired from the queen. She said, "Why did you reduce the quantity of food
meant for me." The King said, "I have seen myself that so much food is not needed to
produce a child." The queen said, "You can see plants which are not yet dry. That lady had
not seen 'comfort' so she could do without much food. I cannot do * without requisite
quantity of food, I was getting previously." The King,.understood the matter.

The parable of Shah Doli Shah Doli was going somewhere. He was accompanied
by his follower. The night came. In front, there was the river. The follower said, "How shall
we cross the river. There is no boatman here. Shah Doli said, "Do not worry. Follow me
and go on repeating 'Shah Dola'. The follower did like that. The water level reached his
knees. They had reached half way when the follower had a desire to listen to what was being
repeated by the Shah Doli (the peer).

He listened to that and was surprised that the peer was repeating Shah Mola, Shah Mola.
The follower also started repeating, Shah Mola, Shah Mola without consulting the peer. After
sometime he was going to be drowned, * He shouted for help as the water level had reached
his neck.

The peer turned and saw towards his back. The follower was going to be drowned. He
directed him to repeat Shah Dola, Shah Dola. The follower did so and soon the water level
was knee deep. They crossed the river.

114
 The follower requested the peer to remove the doubt in his mind. He said, "You were
repeating Shah Mola. That created a doubt in my mind." The peer said, "You had seen me
so you remembered me and crossed the river. I had seen Shah Mola so I remembered Shah
Mola and crossed the river." Baba Ji said in conclusion, "You know some one. Remember
him during the crises and go across."*

[Footnote :— The story is told in connection with King Akbar and Birbal.

* What ever Guru has said, do it. Do not change the order of the Guru your self.

* The rapport between the two known persons are established very soon. It has been
explained further in the coming pages.]

State of Mind :--

Sufi Ho Batlaeke, Jahe Mukh Nikse Ram,

Take Pug Ke Paheni Mehr, Tan Kiyon Charn
Kabir

(Baba Ji would explain - Ram is spoken by the man in whose mind it has made a base.
It is very good when Ram (Naam) is repeated in the correct manner). Baba Ji used to narrate
a parable:- There was a shopkeeper. He sold cloth for the whole day. By evening he was
tired and fell asleep. He had a dream. He sold a piece of cloth to him (customer) in the
dream. Then he also gave him a small piece of cloth by tearing off his own Dhoti. (Dhoti
- cloth piece that covers the legs). The shopkeeper's son said, "Lala father what were you
doing?" the father woke up and said, "I was selling cloth to a customer." Baba Ji praised
the state of mind of the shopkeeper. Full devotedness. No division."

A layman (who does not) posses positive qualities) cannot help us go across.

[Footnote :— An unknown follower of Baba Ji got a dream at night in his sleep. He

could get it verified next morning by the incidents that happened in the morning. (The writer
got the message through a saint). The dreams get reflected in our daily life in a modified
form or on a larger scale.]

An ignorant Land Lord's cow became sick. He consulted the village doctor. He advised
him to give 1/4 seer of black chilies and 1/4 seer of ghee to the cow as a medicine and she
will be cured. The Land Lord brought black chilies from the market but did not bring ghee.

He thought that the cow used to give 20 seers of mi'lk and I used to get 2 seers of butter
daily. So he gave chillies at that time. He did not use the ghee lying in the Kitchen. The
6ow became more sick. He ran to the village doctor (Vaid).

He told him that he used the medicine but the cow had become more sick. The doctor

115
advised him to double the quantity of medicine but still did not use any ghee. The cow
became even more sick.

The Land Lord sent for the doctor again. The doctor came to his house. He procured
chillies and ghee. The doctor said, "There is enough ghee in the container. Did you give
it to the cow." The Land Lord told the truth. The doctor slapped him in anger. He told him
that the ghee lying in the Kitchen cannot benefit the cow. Baba Ji told the Sikh followers
that in the same manner a lay man (like the Zaminder - Land Lord) cannot benefit us to
go across.

Once a Professor from Ludhiana came to have a glimpse of Baba Ji. Baba Ji said to
him, "Let me know, What do you want?" The Professor, "I am a worshipper of the Great
God." Baba Ji said to him, "You are a form of Sargam (It has many forms) like cloud, ice
etc). How will you find Nirgun. (He is there in Sargam form.).

(An old follower told us). Baba Ji used to say:- Sargun has many forms like cloud, ice,
water, and Kohra etc. They may be white or yellow or blue or black. They are all forms
for Sargani. Nirgun is there everywhere. That power works every where. We need an
enlightened man, a saint or a noble man or God to bless us, to excuse us, to help us go
across. Such men share our burden of sins to save us. Such great men may be called saints
or noblemen etc.

Baba Ji used to say 'Improve your life and you will automatically go across. In (A few
families due to inside family disputes, enlightenment can never come. There is a heated
dialogue in the family due to some minor differences. The dialogue may be between wife
and husband or father and son. All the persons in the family understand (according to
increase in ego) a thing from their own point of view. The 'ego' is widespread now. In the
past the young ones did not oppose the elder ones. Now, the need of the hour is that without
thinking we should not oppose every issue.

[Footnote :— These ideas can be verified in the (Amar Darshan also]

'Going across' pre supposes the (i) Elimination of ego and (ii) non exhibition of wisdom
because the follower must eliminate ego and obey order without hesitation. The Great Guru
also made these two elements dominate his tests. Baba Ji, also emphasised these two
elements in his teachings.

(As told by Bhai Kehar Singh). Baba Ji used to narrate the following story from Kabir's
life:-

Kabir visited 'Kila Gar' for 'Tanida Pan'. He wanted to test his family's devotion to
him. Then he placed something on his head and started again. On the way he informed
that something had been lost. The people said, "Yes, it has been lost." Kabir said,

"Let us find it." The thing." Kabir said, "Kamalia-son-you also find the thing." Kabir
said, "Kamaliyai, "You also find the thing why cannot you find the lost thing ." The whole

116
family, "We have forgotten somewhere." The tests given to all of them were satisfactorily
answered. Kabir himself said, "Yes, I have found the lost thing." All the family members
said, "Yes, We have found it" All the family members were blind followers of Kabir. Baba
Ji said (in conclusion), " Gentlemen, all the family members should he like that, in our
families also."

[N.B. The readers should catch the essence of the parable. In this connection Bhai Sant
Sujan Singh also used to narrate a parable. That will appear in the coming pages.]

Once, Baba Ji was in the congregation and he put a question to the followers, "Who
is a Sikh." Every one present there, was silent. Baba Ji saw in all directions. No one dared
to reply. Since Baba Ji had asked the question, some one said, "A Sikh should repeatedly
sing hymns, (or recite verses) Another follower said, "he should give much in charity etc."
Baba Ji said, "Give more information." A Sikh (he did not keep hair) from Lahore requested
for Baba Ji's permission to reply. Baba Ji permitted him and he said, "Bhai Lehna came
to see Guru Nanak. He blindly followed Guru Ji." Guru Nanak said, "It is day time (although
it was night)" Lehna said, "Yes, it is day time." Guru said, "It is full moon night, (although
it was zero moon night) Lehna said, "Yes, it is full moon night."

Then the Guru ordered and Bhai Lehna obeyed. He was in the purview of Guru's sight.
There is a dead body there and the Guru hinted (directed him) to eat from that. Bhai Lehna
did not question the Guru's order. So everywhere the true Sikh is a blind follower of the
Guru. Baba Ji was highly pleased by the reply. He very much praised the Sikh follower's
understanding in the congregation. Baba Ji concluded, "The true Sikh serves his Guru and
blindly follow* him."

"Gurumukh follows the Guru, "Baba Ji said. He further said, "Manmukh, follows his
mind." Gurumukh, Jat * Gurmukh, Tar Turn Gurumukh, does not do bad deeds only. The
TAR Gurumukh will not do bad deeds even if he is likely to make some profit. The Tar
Turn Gurumukh will not even dream of doing a bad deed. e.g. The sun has never seen
darkness or black spots.

[Footnote :— Gianis (Men with knowledge) use the words tar Gurumukh, Tar Tam
Gurumukh. They are not there in verses of Guru Granth Sahib.]

Baba Ji was conversing with hymn singer Sunder Singh). He said, "The man who is
facing his Guru, has his back towards the world. Baba Ji repeated that many times, and After
that Baba Ji went into deep meditation. Baba Ji awoke after some time.

Baba Ji said that there was a Gurumukh (Sikh follower in love with God) in a group
some said he is coming at the rear, others say he is going qhead but the Gurumukh is absorbed
in repetition of 'Hari - Hari - God.' The Gurumukh has become a part of Hari. after that
whom should he remember."

The follower, "We cannot reply. We have not reached that level of worship of God."

.117
 NEW STORY

Baba Ji said, "He is a fool, he lacks wisdom. He is a a drunkard. When he started from
home, he wore a metal chain with a heavy metal piece round his neck. On the way the metal
piece went back side and a flower was in front He searched his neck, the metasl piece is
not there.

Although it was there round his neck. He was just to turn it up side down. *"God is
inside you. But your mind has turned up side down. What the drunkard had to do to metal
piece do the same to your mind also.

Stay contented in what has been given by God. Obey God's orders. Obey Guru's orders.
That is true Sikh's primary duty." * Under compulsion, all of us obey Him, we should always
be contended. Rather we should (and pray to God) enjoy the sweetness of contentment.

[Footnote :— God is not separate from us but we do not have the pious eye for that,
a similar parable was narrated by Baba Ji. Apprecition in service once Kabir Ji wanted to
make 'Wet mud layer' to repair leaking roof. He directed his wife to bring "Ghee" from
inside. He added it to mud for his purpose. Another man copied him. He also went home
and directed his wife to bring ghee. He mixed it with mud and his family called him a fool.
Kabir said to him, "To do such things you have to eliminate ego at first. You cannot copy
someone and achieve your aim.

(Ref Bhai Mani Singh's "Bhagat Ratnawli") he says Gurumukhs are of 3 types and we
can pre fix their name with Tar or Tar Tam according to Sikh history. In Guru Granth Sahib
and as explained by Farid also 'Gurmukh' is a high level man. He is The one whose :- His
face is towards his Guru, (ii) The Guru resides in him. (iii) The Guru speaks through him.
So he is the mouth piece of the Guru.

* We can quote many verses from Granth Sahib

Tera Bhana Mitha Lage.

Explanation We gladly accept God's will.

Khas me Soyee Bhawda, Khaswe Da Jis Bhana Bhawe.

Explanation God accepts and likes those followers who accept God's will. The
follower should not doubt and gladly accept God's will.

Jina Bhana Ka Ras Aya, Tin Wichhu Bharm Chukaha.

Explanation The follower should not doubt God's will order. He should gladly
accept God's order.]

.118
 Bhai Bhikhari Wali parable Baba Ji used to narrate the historic incident:- A
follower said to Guru Aijun Dev Ji, "I Want a glimpse of a true Sikh." Guru Ji said, "For
that you go and see Bhai Bhi Hari. My message is here in this letter." The follower reached
the place and there he was that Bhai Bhikhari was busy making a 'dead body carrier - Arthi'
with grass. The follower said to him, "What are you making." Bhagai Bhikhari said, "It is
my habit to prepare a thing today, that I will need day after tomorrow."

The follower went saw old ladies making sweets and singing folk songs. Bhai Bhikhari
had one son. He was to get married. The follower said, "For whom are you making the "dead
body carrier'. Bhai Bhikhari said, "This body's marriage ceremony will remain incomplete.
He will die so I will need it."

The follower said, "You know, the boy will die. Why are you spending so much money?"

[Footnote :— (Bhai Anlak Singh also narrates the same parable). But the parable given
in 'Mahan Kosh' has a little different version. There is no mention of the boys marriage.
His death would, occur due to a different cause and the follower bears the name 'Guru
Mukh.']

Bhai Bhikhari said, "I will not take away money from here after my death. I have earned
money, here and I am spending money here." The follower thought over the matter and
wanted to watch the whole show.

Next day the marriage party reached the bride's place. The marriage ceremony remained
incomplete and the boy died of a snake bite.

Bhai Bhikhari said to the girl's parents, "Give a bath to the dead body. I will bring the
carrier' and then we shall take it to the cremation ground and complete the job." An outsider
said to Bhai Bhijihari, "You knew the boy will die. Why did you get him married? You did
not care for he girl's life. What will she do now?" Bhai Bhakhari said, "I have seen the
boy's birth now. I was happy 2 times and sad once. Still I have gained. The boy and the
girl were destined to meet like that and part like that."

In this connection Baba Ji narrated another parable to Seth G.D. Birla. (Ref Vol-4).
Birla visited Baba Ji (Vol-1)

The condition of God is different. The nature keeps working as per the principles set
by Him. We call it 'Labh-Han-profit and loss). The totality is known to God only. In this
connection Baba Ji used to narrate the following parable:-

A man had two daughters. One daughter is married to a big Land Lord and the 2nd
daughter is married to a Hindu potter. He went to meet the daughter on a particular festival.
First he went to the Land Lord family. The daughter said, " Dear father if it does not rain,
how shall we pay Govt tax. Without rain, our crops are dying."

Then he visited the 2nd daughter. She said, "Deer Father, all the pots are inside the

.119
fire-place and it must not rain for the next^ldays. After that I will gain much. If it rains
earlier I will be reduced to zero." He returned home . H i s wife enquired about the two
daughters. He said, "Only one daughter will survive after the next few days.

After a few days, the man (Named Suthray Shah) was on duty to distribute Parshad
(Sweet dish)*. He gave a lot of it to some people, to some other he gave in small quantity
and to the rest he did not give any. The people complained to the Guru. * The Guru
summoned him and enquired from him about the complaint. He said, "Yes, I do like that.
But you also do like that. Some people get-a lot of money and clothes and others get very
less money and clothes." The Guru smiled and said, "He is a mischievous man."

Baba Ji used to narrate another parable of 'Suthra Shah.' Baba Ji said, "Some people
eke out from the verses of 'Granth Sahib - the holy Sikh book* the conclusion that they
wish to draw from the beginning.

The parable :-- once Suttra said to a Sikh, "It is difficult to bear cost of the mass
Kitchen. So you please contribute and help please contribute Rs. 500/- as a loan to us.

[Footnote :— Suttra Shah - A son was born to someone, in Bara - Mulla, The man was
Narad Ghari. The baby had teeth since the 1st day.The father thought that the boy would
obstruct his future work and he threw him out. The 6the Guru was on the way to Kashmir.
He picked up the boy and brought him up. The boy served in the court of 6the Guru and
7th Guru. (M.K. - based information). Suttra Shah (The boy grew up) was a wise, humourons
poet. (His book - Suttra Shahi).

Ek data, Ek Bhikhari Ji, Sab Tere Choj Vidana,

Ek Nihali Pahe Sawan, Ek Upar Rahan Khare

Explanation :-- One man's rich, the other poor. The rich man is sleeping comfortably,
the poor man is on the guard.]

But the wealthy men say, "All this difference in distribution of goods and difference
between the rich and the poor is due to defects in our economic laws. If a man loses in one
field another man gains in another field. Till date it is like that, We are not sure about the
future.

The Sikh said, "I am fortunate you haVe^come to take loan for a few days. He gave
the money. Suthra got money for 5 to 7 days. The Sikh came to claim his money, Suthra
said, "I have no money, Do whatever you like?"

The Sikh felt very angry and said, to his Guru, "Your follower is cheating in the name
of religion. He took a loan of Rs. 500/- from me for mass Kitchen and he does not return
the money." The Guru summoned Suthra and said, "Why don't you return his money."

Suthra Shah said, "Guru Ji you have written a verse - Kate Lake Mukar Pahey." The
Guru said, "But you read 2nd line of the couplet." Suthra said, "I needed the 1st line, * I

.120
have read it. Those who need the line, let them read the 2nd."

N.B. The follower should not start doing bad deeds having read this parable

The potter goes to another village to sell his pots. The load is being carried by the camel.
On the way he meets a gardener. He requests the potter, to load his flowers and garlands
on the camel. The potter permits the gardener to do so. The camel is quite mischievous.
He put his mouth in the flower basket. He ate a few flowers and spoiled many others. The
gardener started weeping due to his loss.. The potter said, "What can I do? You have done
everything yourself?'

So the gardener wept and the potter laughted. Who can predict future?

They reached the city after sometime. The potter pulled the rein of the camel to make
it sit. It sits with a jerk and the pitchers etc of the potter break. The gardener laughed and
made fun of the potter. He said, "You knew all about the camel, What did you do?" Baba
Ji said, "Gentlemen, it is a sin when we feel happy and enjoy the loss being suffered by
another man."

[Footnote :-- The man took a huge loan and then refused to pay back.

* The devil can quote the scripture for his purpose. ]

(As told by Saint Harnam Singh). Baba Ji used to say that the sins are of four types:-
Bodily:- By hand - To pick up material of others from the road. [Hak Prayia Nanka, us Sur
us Gaye]. Explained:- A man who is grabbing others material, is eating the meat of cow
or pig.

By Feet:- To Cheat, Steal, commit dacoities etc.

By tongue:- telling lies, to condemn, back biting, using bitter language and pricking
someone. Sanctity of place or occasion. To spoil the sanctity of place or occasion. Spoil
Kirtan etc (verse singing)*

By Mind:- To Wish bad for others, to hide one's sins, to feel jealous, (unknowingly
also, we do such sins)9*. So we should pray to God to excuse us for our sins. As -

Lekha Kathee Na Chutiye, Khin Khin Bhulan Har.

•

Explanation :— We can enter 'Bhagti Marg' Full devotion to worship of God and
meditation. Only when we admit that we are at fault amLwe are under debt. If we do not
admit such a thing, how shall we pay our debt. The verses (hymns) in Guru Granth Sahib
condemn these - Paps or Kasmal or Prachat or sins.

.121
 [Footnote :— *The parable of 'Guru Mangu vol-4.

* Hari Das Chalite Baat Chalawe, So Tankhahi Bhaja Kahawe. The man who disturbs
the hymns singing (Worship of God), is an antireligiou* man. If we observe discipline, we
will gain, Noise and tension will decrease.

* Par Ka Bura Naa Rakhu Cheet, Turn Kigon Dukh Naa Bhai Meet.

Explanation :— If some one has harmed you, forget it. In future, discomfort will not
come to you.]

Baba Ji used to say that. We work through bad deeds or good deeds. Which ever,
dominates our life, We work according to that. [Other reference are - vol-2, vol-5,]

How do we reduce the burdens of sins? There are two methods - Pardon and good deeds.

Who can pardon our sins? The saint (or God) Whom everyone respects. He is entitled
to excuse or the saint takes upon himself the burden of the sins and excuses the follower.
(Baba Ji used it many times). The sinner must repent over his evil deeds. The tears also
help the sinner to repent. Repentance will help only when the sinner mends his ways and
behaves well.

The sins malign our mind. Our heart also yields before sins. If we correct our mind,
our heart will also behave well under the direction o f m i n d .

In the verses in Granth Sahib, We have been told to increase weight of our good deeds
by *:- (I) Repetition of verses from Granth Sahib. (II) serve the saint and keep his company
(III) Eliminate ego and do charitable work, [Those who do good deeds - can acquire and
spread knowledge, can gain from knowledge of hymns, can approach a great Guru etc] Baba
used to (As told by S. Kartar Singh - hymn singer) say, "Only a man doing good deeds will
cross railway track and reach Nanaksar.

In the court the convict can be freed by (I) The Govt itself may excuse him, (II) be
may request to be excused and is excused, by Govt (III) He pays the fine or (VI) he
undergoes imprisonment. Like that we can also get relieved from the burden of sins. Disease
also come due to our sins (We tolerate the pain and wash off our sins) We wish to harm
some one or harm him (verbal - through language) or harm him physically. How to wash
off the sin. We should change our thinking towards him and we should do good to him.

[Footnote :-- These sins mentioned in Mahabharat:- (I) - violence (II) Stealing (III)
mishehaviour with other women iv telling lies, (IV) very bitter language, (VI) back bitting,
(VII) Non fulfillment of promise. (VIII) Wishing bad for other, (IX) thanklessness, (X)
Doing good deeds (Charity etc) and then expecting rewards.

Sins (big ones) mentioned in Maun Simriti - The murder of a Brahmin, drinking, wine,

.122
stealing, Misbehaviour with Guru or other ladies, to collaborate with (or keep Company)
of such evil men. Sins mentioned in English:- Seven big ones Ego, Evil thought, Jealousy,
Anger, Greed, Tongue - Language that pricks others. Mentioned for Gursikhs - (i) - keeping
away from God, Laziness, pricking others heart, For Rabit Namis - evil thinking, Tobacco
consumption, Earning Food through evil medium.

Nithe Pap, Jape Hari Bind. (Sukhmani)

Explanation When repeat 'Naam - verses' the sins are washed off.
Sadhu Ki Jiyon Layee Oat, Tere Miteh Sab Pab Kote Kote.
Sadh Sangi, Papan Mul Khawai
(Sukhmani)

Explanation :-- The follower who seeks protection of his Guru, (hermit) his sins are
washed off. In the company of hermits, our sins are washed Off.

When the spiritual level of a person rises to the level of a liberated soul, then (as stated
in Sukhmani - Ashthpadi-9 from Granth Sahib.

The distinction of sins and virtuous deeds disappears. It is stated in Sukhmani that -

To wash off sins, Satsang (keep good company -attend congregation) is also an
important medium. Baba Ji used to say-, "Meditation of 100 years will fade away before
the company of Guru Nanak."

(As told by S. Sampuran Singh) Baba used to narrate:- Vishnwa Mitra meditated for
87 thousand years. There was a constant fight between him and Vashisht Ji. Even then
Vashisht Ji respected Vishrwa Mitra.

In anger, Vishrwa Mitra would kill a son of Vashist Ji. Once Vishwa Mitra* went to
see Vishist Ji * and presented one thousand years of meditation. (That was the god's
treasure) and in return Vashist Ji present to him 1/2 a moment's congregation company.
Vishwa Mitra felt insulted and was angry. So the dispute finally went to Shaish Nag. He
said, "The burden of whole earth is on my head. Some one should give me relief for a
moment, so that I feel refreshed." Vishwa Mitra presented to him, his long meditation to
do the job." * Shesh nag tried to move his head but the earth trembled. Then Shesh Nag*
tried Vashisht offer. Vashisht had offered 1/2 a moment's congregation company to do the
job. The earth did not tremble and the job was completed. Shesh Nag told both of them that
your dispute is settled how.

[Footnote Vishwa Mitra, a high level saint achipved 'Braham Rikhi' designation,
thought he was a Khatri by caste. Due to enmity Vashisht Ji did not recognise him as a
'Brahm Rikhi'.

* Vashisht - We wrote 'Yog Vashisht - Book' Baba Ji read its philosophy. He was a
high level saint and spread Vedantism.

.123
 * Hindu philosophy. He has 1000 heads. He provides shade for god Vishnu. He has
on his head burden of 7 worlds. After crores of years, he emits fire which destroy every
thing.]

Vishwa Mitra became soft and departed. Next time,, when they met Vashisht addressed
him as Braham Raikhi. Vishwa - Mitra was happy and said, "I killed s6 many sonsfre
nothing. You should have told so earlier." Vashisht Ji said, "For me previously you were
at a lower level. So I did not recognise you as a 'Braham Rikhi' Now I feel you have softness
and stable spiritual power and so for me you are 'Braham Rikhi.'

In the parable, We do not go into 'genuine' or 'ingenuine' information. The basic

principle is that 'congregation's company' is very essential. True Meditation increases the
spiritual power but it should be accompanied by 'congregation company' Meditation alone
(bodily and mental both) will not help us.

Baba Ji directly or indirectly wanted to preach Sikhism. In this vol also Baba Ji has
tried it many times. Much has been written on 'Sewa Simran' 'Raj Jog' and 'congregation'
etc in this volume and else where in other Volumes.

Ardas (Prayer) It is an essential element in Sikhism (in Islam and Christianity also)
Its reference comes daily in many hymns, verses and our way of life. In these we learn to
pray and to listen to hymns etc. Now Baba Ji used to pray? Ref vol.

In our prayer we request God to- (I)- Eliminate disease (II) seek His protection (for
self and others) (III) Ful fill our worldly demands (IV) excuse our weaknesses of all types.
A very few of us pray for - to increase our spiritual powfer, to enable us to have His glimpse
and to reach the Great God.

[Footnote :— It is 'Ardas' or 'Arad Asa' (Gurmat Martand)

* When ever a Sikh has a problem, he should pray as a humble man. I will help him.
(Guru's promise).]

Baba Ji said, "God listens to every prayer. The prayer may come from an ant or an
elephant. But only those prayers are granted which appeal to God. Our prayer is not accepted
as our method of praying is wrong. We should prayer with full humbleness and concentra-
tion. Our prayer shall be accepted. While praying our mind should not get diverted.

Many times, We have, an intense desire for a thing. We pray with full devotion and
faith. There is consistence and we continue to pray till our prayer is accepted, grant of such
a prayer may harm us in the long run.*

The prayer to God with our mind concentration on his feet is different from an ordinary
prayer.

.124
 There is no fixed time or place to pray. The words to pray are also not fixed. Whenever
you feel like, praying concentrate your mind at Guru Nanak's feet and pray. The best time
to pray is in the morning after Kirtan. (hymn singing and other ceremonies) while praying,
cover your head, take off your shoes, fold your hands and stand erect. (A sick man may
pray while sitting or lying). While praying, we can keep our face in any direction.

[Footnote :— We are ignorant of ourselves, beg often for our own harm, which the
wise

* Powers deny us for our good, So we find profit by our losing prayer - Shakespeare.
God listens not to your words, save when He himself Utters them through your lips.

Khalil Gibran.

Teach me to pray. Pray thyself in me.

Fenelon

The prayer, through the mouth of a noble man, (saint etc) or in the words from hymns
. verses, (Granth Sahib) has greater sanctity and greater acceptability. The morning prayer
also has greater acceptability because at that time the man who is praying concentrates at
the feet of God. So Baba Ji said, "We should pray. What ever we are, We have been created
by him and he will accept our prayer and save us."

When we want a big prayer to be granted then:- Only distribution of sweet dish will
not help. So Five Sikhs should take bath (hair wash included), present sweet dish in Granth
Sahib's presence, each of them should repeat 'Jap Ji - from Granth Sahib IS times', do prayer
and listen to 'Wak' verses from Guru Granth Sahib.

S. Sampuran Singh, once had a dream that his son (S. Harcharn Singh) got hurt
seriously. He consulted Baba Ji and he advised him to pray to God like that:- "Oh my Lord,
you had blessed Koda devil, Bhumia dacoit, Ganka - Sadna meat seller. I am also a greater
sinner than them, do bless me."

Significance of p r a y e r I t did not rain and the people were very sad. It was too much.
They gathered and went to King and requested him to find a solution. The King directed
a minister to arrange for the rain from the sky or he would be punished.

The minister thought over the matter and found himself helpless against God's (nature's)
will. •

The minister used to listen to the songs of a lady singer. He went to her. She wanted
to know the reason of his sadness. So the minister told her the whole story. The singer said
to him, "Go to King, get the reply in writing from him for -(i)- When should it rain and
(ii) - how much should it rain."

.125
 The singer had the glimpse of a saint. She had requested forgiveness. She had been
blessed by the saint. Her sins had been pardoned. She had been given a gift by the saint
- the comb.*

The minister met the King and then returned to the singer. He told her the King's order
although he did not have full faith in the singer.

She got up in the morning. She took her bath, she sat in front of he Saint's Photo Photo
and concentrated her mind on it. She placed comb on the smokecoming from increase stick.
She placed the Photo on her heart, (through which she had seen the saint long back) and
prayed sincerely. The clouds appeared in the sky very soon and there was much rain. There
was rain water every where.

The people gathered again and went to the King. They prayed to him to get the rain
stopped as their houses were sinking in water and getting demolished.

The King summoned the minister and ordered him to stop the rain. The minister
informed the King that he was helpless and only the singer could stop the rain. The King
summoned the singer and the minister requested her to help the people. She again prayed
sincerely and the rain stopped.

Baba Ji said, "When we pray with such great faith and sincerity, our prayer is accepted".

[Footnote The comb became a matter of faith with her (Although some people may
object)

* There are other great relics (i) The tooth of M. Budh. (ii) The hari of Hazrat
Mohammed, and (iii) the dress of some other great Gurus. (Some where as others do not
wish to do so.]

Baba Ji used to say in connection with bath. (As told By Ishar Singh Ji). God made
the body of man with all the elements. The soul would not enter it because there was urine,
blood and dirt there. So the body requested for help from various elements*. All of them
expressed helplessness, except water. Water said to the .body, "I will embrace you and you
will utter v Waheguru' only. I will link you with "Waheguru - God'."

Baba Ji used to say, "Real bath is to be taken at dawn. You (the followers) should be
firm to do so 3.1/2 hours before sunrise. Such people have an addition 1.1/4 mauned* of
gold to their credit of positive deeds. If the bath is taken one pehar (Local measure of time)
before the sunrise credit is of 1.1/4 maund of silver to positive deeds. If bath is taken 1/
2 pehar before sunrise, the credit of 1.1/4 mannd of copper to the positive deeds. If we take
bath after sunrise, we simply clean our body. It carries no weight when our deeds are
accounted for after death.

Charity is in the 3 top essential elements of Sikhism. Baba Ji used to comment on it

from time to time. (As tolH by Mrs. Chatar Kaur). She said before leaving for Buma in 1924

.126
went to have a glimpse of Baba Ji. Her husband enquired from Baba Ji about charity. Baba
Ji said, "Do it for the poor or a hermit or a white collar man." He said from verses (explained)
that such a man, who can pay in charity, does not do, so, will not go to paradise. He said
to seth Birla, "Charity means - do it without exhibition, without pride without the need by
one requesting for it. Help the hungry - give him clothes."

What happens to a man who does not do charitable work. Read 'Hud Bitiyan an - self
experiences'. When the rain water collects on the roof and there is no outlet, the roof will
collapse. So when a man is earning, a part of it must go to charity.

Baba Ji used to advise followers to donate 10% of the income to charity." From your
honestly earned income, donate in cash. If the receipent of money misuses it, then the giver
of money is also a sinner. So distribute clothes and run mass kitchen service." Said Baba
Ji.

[Footnote :— Anidiom is there - The body told the elements that if they cooperate, then
all of them will enjoy and move around the world.

* Guru says - 1 can sacrifice my life for those who get up at dawn, I can sacrifice my
life for those who take up bath at dawn.]

Baba Ji said, "After making donation, he should feel proud, should not feel any pain
and should not repent. Donation made secretly is the best. If the giver wishes to discontinue
donation, he should humbly discontinue the practice*.' We should help the man (by donation)
who deserves. Like social service, donation should also be as per our capacity.

The Humantarian Sikhs :-- A parable from Baba Ji *(As told by Bh. Kehar Singh)
A poor Sikh had to marry his daughter. He did not get money from anywhere. Some one
suggested to him to have wrestling match with Maskina Malo. Maskina was a charitable man
and in case the poor Sikh wins he would get Rs.l00= -. The poor Sikh went to meet Maskim.
He knew the background. He acceepted the challenge and he forgot to box the match. The
woman got Rs. 500/- After that Maskina went to see the V Guru. The Guru was reciting
verses from Sukhmani Sahib. The hymn was:-

[Footnote :—

Tirath Wart, Aru Dan Kare,Man Mein Dhare Guman.

Manak Nefal Jat Tehe, Jihon Kauchar Ishnan.
(Slok Moh-9).

Explanation A man is proud at heart. He goes to holy places and makes donations.
Nanak says - Such a man is bad and his dip in holy river will not help him.

Mirza Ghalib "Urdu poet' had said :--

.127
 Bana Kar Bhais Fakiron Ka Ghalib, Tamashe Ahle Karam Dakhte Hai.

Explanation : - - 1 (in the guise of a Fakir (hermit) am seeing the exhibit of the Super.
God (exhibit this world)

Khet Pehchane Bijai daan.

(Sa. Wa. Pha. 1411)

* Explanation :-- If you have sown good seeds you will gei good crops and if you have
sown bad seeds you cannot get good crops.

From Sukhmani Verses :-

Brahm Gyani Par Upkar. Umaha.

* Explanation :-- An enlightened man does welfare of others and he wins reputation.
(Yash)

N.B. A similar parable has been narrated Read - SAT MAHA SAGAR - (in Sukhmani
Sahib Satik - Writer Sant Ran Jiwan Singh.

'Sukhi Wase Maskinya Aap Niwar Tale'

Explanation :-- Muskiniya (follower) was happy himself. He used to help others also.]

The Sikh should understand the spirit of his Guru's advice. Baba Ji used to say:- Lord
Ram (as a student) went to his Guru for education. (Guru was Vashist) The Guru said to
Ram and others,"See back wards." Other saw back ward but Ram Ji bowed before Guru.

The Guru embrassed him and informed others that Ram understood 'Braham Gyan'.
Only a few people understand that. The other students enquired as to why they had failed
in the test. The Guru said, "You did not understand my order. I had directed you to look
back at the past life. Only Ram understood my order and he (only) will become my student.
Others are not entitled to do so yet."

The Sikh is very clever and mature. He may look ignorant. Baba Ji narrated a story:-
Akabar's Begum said to him, "Why do you consult Birbal every time? Why do you not
consult my brother?" The King promised to consider the matter. One day, he summoned the
person (Begum's brother), and directed to enquire as to what was being transported in the
carts across Jumna. The man enquired and told Akbar that the carts were carrying gur. Then
the King directed him to enquire about the purchase of that gur. The man went again and
told the King that the gur was for sale. The King enquired about the price. The man went
again and enquired about the price. He returned and informed the King.

.128
 Then Akbar sent Birbal. He went there. He examined the gur. Then he enquired about
price. Then he went to the Gurmandi (whole sale gur market) and enquired the price of gur.
It was much higher. He purchased all the gur of the carts and sold the whole quantity in
the market. He made much profit. He returned to the court of the King and replied to ail
of his questions. The King was happy. He summoned the Begum and informed her about
the difference between the work of the Begum's brother and that of Birbal.

The Sikh should not harm any one but he should stick to his decision. In Baba Ji's
company S. Harinder Singh's (of Dehra Dun) behaviour changed very much. He became
very soft in nature. So Baba Ji narrated the story:-

A snake went to a Saint and said, "My body burns (inside) due to poison. What should
I do?" The Saint advised him not to bite anyone. The snake took an oath that he would not
bite anyone and went away.

One day he want to the forest and he slept there. It was dark. A wood cutter came there.
He picked up the snake (as a rope)and tied his bundle of sticks. The snake woke up and
thought over. Meanwhile the Saint enquired from the snake (concentration of mind by the
saint) as to how the snake was in that crises. The snake said, "You had advised me not to
bite anyone. The saint said, "But why did you not hiss" The snake, "Should I do it." The
snake hissed, the wood cutter was terrified and ran away.

To preach Baba Ji used to narrate many stories, (incidents) to his followers. They could
be made up stories by wise men to preach only. (The followers were not to investigate the
genuineness, or funniness of the story.

In those times, the stories could not be tape recorded. Baba Ji's narration was very
simple and lucid. The followers in congregation fully enjoyed his narration:-

In the stories Baba Ji's topic generally was 'Naam - God's name'. Daily repetition of
'Naam - Nit name' was a part of that. Compared to these two, many other significant stories
were narrated by Baba Ji to emphasis other moral also. They are being recorded here:-

Once S. Sampuran Singh, said, "In which hymn do we get the vision - Many sinners
recited the verse for a moment and went across" Baba Ji said, "The hymn is there. But the
method of recitation is different. (You may not understand)." Then he explained:- "We may
fire from a gun. The speed should be fast, it should hit the target, there should be force
behind the fire otherwise it is all useless."

(All told by S. Rattan Singh). Once, Baba Ji made a long discourse on 'Naam - God's
name' in Granth Sahib. I thought of requesting him to bless me the gift of 'Naam'. I stood
under an Acadia tree for a long time and returned to Baba Ji. He said to me, "What is the
matter." I said, "Baba Ji give me the gift of 'Naam'." Baba Ji said, "I will not give you
anything. Natha Singh and you continue to serve. I felt very sad. Baba Ji said further, "You
will work on Mala (Rosary of beads). You will also get my form. The work, I wish to
complete will remain incomplete. But it is my duly that you go across." I felt consoled.

.129
 Once Baba Ji had said, "Hukam Mane Ta Hari Mile." i.e. When. We obey Guru's orders
we get 'Naam'.

(As told by Bh. Giani Prabhakar Singh of Gur Puri. These could not be recorded in 'Had
Bitiyan - self experiences') Baba Ji made many discourses in the last days of Sant Gulab
Singh of Moga. Giani could not bear with patience, the pain being suffered by Sant Gulab
Singh. Baba Ji said, "Sant Ji studied himself, he taught others, He distributed medicines and
got constructed many temples. Rich people gave him lakhs of rupees. They want something
'Good' in return. You (Giani Ji) see for yourself. I give you one rupee and you, in turn,
give it to a opium consumer Now how will Sant Ji account for Rs. 1/-? Shall he return
one Lota (Local measurement of weight) of opium to that man? What will you do with it,
if it is given to you." Gian Ji said, "That is why Sant Ji is getting pain. Had he been serving
"Naam - God's name' only he would not have faced p&inful death like King Janak. It has
been correctly stated in Granth Sahib ." Always repeat Ram Naam*. Nothing is
superior to that."

They were near the stair case when Baba Ji said, "Giani Ji, Sant Ji is proud of his
knowledge. But we shall not say anything that pains him. Has he ever talked about his
cremation after death?" Giani Ji said, "No, there has been no such talk with me till date."
Baba Ji said, "I want to discuss an important thing with you. Sant Ji's followers are selfish.
They visit him only for self interest. So you consider Sant Ji's body as mine. When you
get time, press his legs softly. Sant Ji's body is very weak."

We reached Sant Ji's place. Baba Ji said to Sant Ji, "You have a good medium in Giani
Ji. He brings you to my base and he also makes me reach your place."

Sant Ji said, "It is kind of you that you have visited me. I am very weak now. Help
me to go across. Throw me (after death) in the sea." Baba Ji said, "Let me consult Him."
Baba Ji and myself came away to take Hakumnama. (His order). I placed a few pieces of
cardamom under the holy book and read the (hymn) wak. The doors had been closed before
that. The Wak (hymn) read .

'So Sikh Sakha Bandhpu Hai, Bhai

Jo Guru Ke Bha We Wich Awey
Aapne Bhane Jo Chale, Bhai
wichar Cotai Khawe.
(B SA-601.

[Footnote :—

- Nahi Tu Ram Naam Bichar Sab Upar Kewal Naam.

(Sukh Mani)

The wak was over. Baba Ji said to Giani Ji, I understand the wak. Sant Ji is paying
the debt and is suffering. If I pray and get him relieved. He will go into the next birth. So
he will gain nothing from our company. Sant Ji did well in many fields. He distributed

.130
medicines free of cost, there was hymn singing and discourses in the morning and evening,
he spread education amongs his students, the mass kitchen service was carried on in the
morning and evening. But he lost the game at one point. He did not repeat 'Naam - God's
name' himself. Had he done some he would have paid all his debt. Sant Ji had all the
qualities. He had patience, sweetness, boldness, humility but he lacked 'Naam'. Of course
the S Bani, hymns and Verses were repeated but that is not sufficient. Now, Giani Ji, you
try to help him." Giani Ji said, "I am only the medium. You have to guide me to help that
man."

Baba Ji blessed me and patted me thrice an the shoulder and said, "We have to complete
5 Akhand Paths - (continuous reading of Granth Sahib) ) with our readers, our
dresses, our food service and at our base Gurudwara at Klarain. By doing so Sant Ji will
easily, die and reach paradise and he will be free from the cycle of births.

Much has already been told in connection with Sikhism. The Sikh is patient and humble
in taking food, speaking and listening. He should hesitate while discussing 'God' with
everyone except saints and other entitled persons. Baba Ji said to S. Hakam Singh - (a
follower), "Bhai, Let us not discuss 'God' so lightly.

Win Ga Bak Gur Wachiye,

Tiyon Gun Sehgho Jayio,
Gan Ka Gahak Jo Mile,
Tiyon Gun Lakh Wikayeeyai.

Explanation We should talk to a man interested in Guru. His knowledge (and

comfort) will increase. When the listener is interested, the value of knowledge will increase
one lakh times.

Then Baba Ji narrated a parable. There was a King and his queen. The servant who talked
about their personal lives out side the palace would be punished. The message was for the
whole congregation. I (S. Hakam Singh) understood the matter that I had talked lightly about
'God' in the train.

Baba Ji said to S. Bhawtaran Singh (S/o S. Hukam Singh), "At night at 11 pm let the
Guru go to sleep and then you do it. In the morning the Guru gets up at 4 am. The true
Sikh should not sleep before 11 pm. Only a fake (thief) Sikh will voilate the principle."

Baba Ji used to say that we should remain in the court of Guru Nanak and always keep
him in our heart. Sometimes we feel sleepy. It does not matter. We are very much there
in the court of Guru. Before sleeping we should read verses of "Kirtan Sohaila' and we can
be praying while sitting. Finally we should bow our head at the feet of Guru Nanak and
(No diversion of mind) try to sleep. By doing so, our mind remains concentrated at the feet
of Guru, while sleeping also. Baba Ji told that like that we are in the lap of our lover. We
may or may not sleep. Having worked for the whole day if we sleep for 6 hours, we are
fresh for the next day and we are disease free. If we sleep for a longer period we are sick.
The group of hymn singers (Ragee) sleep only for 4 hours and are fresh again. In case they
sleep for more than 4 hours, they are simply lazy. The hermit is fresh again after 2 hours

.131
 p
sleep but they sleep only for one hour*. Only a lazy hermit sleeps for more than one hour.

The readers will feel that it is difficult to observe these hours of sleep but it is not easy
to remain a disciplined Sikh.

[Footnote

Pichli Raten Jagha, Naam Daan Ishnan, Draraye,

Mitha Bolan Niw Chalan, Hathyoon Dehke, Bhalla Manaye.
(Poris 15 War 28)
Explanation Getting up at dawn, take bath, singing verses and hymns, sweet talk,
humble behaviour, make donations and thank God.
* Guru Sikh Barik Hai. Sil Chatan Phiki,
Trikhi Khande Dhar Hai, Oh Wale Hoo Niki
(War 8 Bhai Gurdas)
Explanation To lead sikh life is difficult. It is like the thin sharp edge of spear and
is thinner-sensitive than a hair.
Some Poet Said
Pohle Pehar Har Koyee Jage,
Dooje Pehrai Bhogee,
Teeje Pehre Taskar Jage,
Chothe Pehre Joge.
1st Pehar (3 hour) everyone is awake.
2nd Pehar (3 hours) only a man in crises is awake, „
3rd Pehar (3 hours) only Smuggler is awake,
4th pehar (3 hours) only a Saint (Religious man is awake.)]

The Sikh should not waste even one precious moment. He should remain in company
of Naam-God's worship. The breath (moment) that has passed off will not come back. Baba
Ji used to narrate a parable in this connection :-Breath is a letter. Write "Waheguru, Ram
or Allah' on it. The letter that bears the name of God will reach God. The breath that does
not bear God's name is a wasted one. Every breath goes out should bear his name.

Baba Ji said to a follower, "We join together two pieces of metal by a magnet. Like
that simran-naam joins the man with his God." After that Baba Ji went in deep meditation.
His eyes were closed. I (S. Hakam Singh), requested him (when he woke up), "It is very
difficult to keep our mind in the company of God. What should we do to do so successfully."
Baba Ji said, "When the mind is in the company of God, Let it stay there. When it wavers,
do simran (Repetition of God's name), the mind will again get God's company. Practice the
art. The mind will stay in God's Company, all the time."

.132
 Naam Bani Verses Hymns from Guru Granth Sahib. :-- Much has already been
written about it. More is being added. Paras (the magic metal) that change everything into
gold by its touch. We cannot buy it. Only a fortunate man can find paras.

A shepherd came home in the evening. He found that the iron heels of his one shoe
had turned into gold. A wiseman told him that the iron heel was touched by Paras (magic
metal) and it had turned into gold. He went in search of Paras but he could not find it. So
Gentlemen, do not waste your time. Kabir had said, "Rain Naam Ki Loot Hai Loot Sake
to Loot. Phir Pache Pachtaiga, Jab Pran Jaye Ge Choot."

So Sant Kabir reminds us that during our life time we should do maximum "Simran -
God worship", otherwise we shall repent after death.

The "Naam-Bani' is a staircase to reach heaven. The verses (hymns) are steps on the
stair case.

A gardner makes a garland with small and large flowers. Like that we make a garland
of "Naam-Bani' by linking the small hymns (verses) and the long hymns (verses) in the Guru
Granth Sahib.

[Footnote :-- Raghbir Singh Bir's Medi Atam Service Lehar.]

It is easy to read hymns-verses from Guru Ganth Sahib it is difficult to think over them.
It is still more different to follow the teachings there in our lives. Only a few gentlemen
can do so.

In Vol-2, it has already been stated that our body needs dress and food like that our
soul needs x Naam-God's worship'. The daily routine of "Naam' is not to be missed as it will
stay with us till our death. It is a ticket to reach heaven. We should confirm it. If we miss
our daily routine, then repentence will help us. Repent, we shall be excused. A mongoose
can save his life by touching a particular plant in the forest after having been bitten by a
snake. Like that we can save ourselves from poison by the effect of naam on our body and
soul. There is an idiom, "Love first and God's worship NNaam' latter on". Baba Ji used to
say, "Naam first and then love. The latter is nothing before the former."

Baba Ji used to say, "A gentleman, who believes in Naam and Guru, does not criticise
the other religions. The gentleman will respect other Gurus and religions. Only a fool will
say and listen to, nonsense, about other religions. He simply creates trouble."

Some words have been recorded in this connection also. Once in the congregation a
follower said, "we criticise when it does not help, us,-but we appreciate when it (Guru
religion) helps us." Baba Ji thought over it and then said, "We should criticise ourselves
and appreciate Guru Nanak."*

We need not poison the man, who criticises saints or hermits.

.133
 We should not criticise the hermit. The hermit may be in dirty clothes, orange clothes
or white clothes. Appreciate the Guru among your companions. In case we appreciate him
among unknown people, we shall face punishment when such unknown people criticise the
Guru. The Sikh should not listen to criticism of his Guru by the unknown person or if he
does so then he should give a satisfactory reply * to that person.

iFootnote There is a mention in "Rehatnama1, In case we listen to criticism of Guru,

It should not embitter our mind. Demoralise us. We should try to convert criticism into
appreciation. Such criticism should not malign our thinking."

* The inclination of our mind should be such that Criticism of our Guru and apreciation
of others Guru should not embitter us.]

(As told by S. Mohan Singh) He does not meditate, he rarely does hymn singing or
recitation of verses but he criticiems the saints. His talk is very immature. He does not know
that we can recite verses (or sing hymns) with pure innocent mind. How many verses does
he recite? The jeweller tests the diamond, then buys it and earns lakhs of rupees. A servant
works for the whole day and earns a small wage. The servant does not have a sharp mind
but the jeweller has a sharp mind. So the man who criticises saints, is a loser. The saint
does not lose anything.

A man who gets Rs. 40/- as salary, does not carry his own luggage. He pays 4 paise
to the labourer for that. But why does he not pay money to get God's name recited again
and again?

A Sikh should alway carry a small (or big) gift for the Guru. He will be rewarded
accordingly.

Boys and Girls are God's gift*. Baba Ji said, A true Sikh should not discriminate against
any of them.

A true Sikh is always conscious of death. He never denies the phenomenon of death.
Life is fake but death is true.

(As told by S. Puran Singh) Baba Ji used to remind the followers through various hymns
as Chetna hai Ta Chait Leh or Mitti Diye Dhariya. etc. Baba Ji used to say, "A Sikh should
do his work himself. He should sew his own clothes like the long underwear and Kurta (long
shirt) etc. A Sikh should have a ready, active body & mind." He said, "The sikh is like a
king. He should do naam and remain in discipline. In his discourses he used to quote Bh.
Gurdas.*

[Footnote * Wealth, fame comfort, kindgom, woman, education etc have been gifted
by God to man. If he does not accept the fact, he is a proud Sikh. (Ahankari - drowned
in Ego)

.134
 * Oh Tis Ghol Ghamana, Par Nar
Di Narey Na Jawe Oh Tis Ghol Ghamana
Par Nari Juya, Asant, Chori, Madra, Jau,
Panch Aib Jo Jagat Mai, Jatai so Singh Sujan.
Explanation :-- The true follower (who observes all principles of Sikhism) keeps
distance from women, gambling, criticism, theft and wine.

Such a Sikh who observes all principles of life is always to be appreciated]

Baba Ji used to refer to school days. (As told by Sant Ishar Singh) The boy goes to
school. He goes there to study and not watch the school building. In case, he watches the
building only and returns, * he will not gain. Our base here is to teach principles of Sikhism.
We should learn about Sikhism and not return empty handed.

In our body, mind is the most important part we have to develop and control it. Baba
Ji used to emphasise the examination of the state of mind. There are many hymns
inconnection with Mind in Guru Granth Sahib. Baba Ji used to say (As told by Sant Ishar
Singh) A follower came to Baba Ji from Jhang. He requested Baba Ji to teach him to
concentrate the mind because he could not do so while reciting verses.

Baba Ji said to him, "Fire is in front of you. you may touch with love or enmity. The
fire wil burn your hand because that is the nature of fire. So you read verses, (the way you
can) it will destroy the sins and you will feel peaceful." Baba Ji advised another followr
to recite verses loudly, people may call you a true or fake worshiper. Do not care for the
critics and recite your verses like that you will get absorbed in recitation *

[Footnote :-- * For eduction mention in detail at many places.

* To concentrate on recitation of verses one should (i) recite loudly as if God is there
to listen to you. (ii) think of meaning of verse you are reciting (iii) Make an imaginary
picture of the verse in your mind, (iv) In case there has been diversion of mind, repeat the
verse, (v) Keep an active mind (in active body) etc.]

(As told by Prof Bawa Rattan Singh) Once, I (Prof) requested Baba Ji that I cannot
concentrate my mind. Baba Ji was near the 'well' outside. He said to me, *"Obey God.
Sikhism advises us to recite verses, do worship - meditate. We see many hermits, who do
worship in adverse form to achieve God. We should practice and concentrate."

Our mind is like mercury. In one form it is solid, in another (when in pieces) it will
flow. Our mind will also break (die) if it will change form and get misled. An earthen lamp
cannot remove the darkness under its base. Only, another lamp can remove that darkness.

(As told by Bhai Sant Harnam Singh) (Baba Ji has already blessed Sh. Pardhan Singh.)
I requested Baba Ji that I am not able to control my mind. Baba Ji, was angry and directed

.135
me to move away and tears rolled down my eyes, I was again there in the evening
congregation and Baba Ji lovingly said to me, "Move away from worldly attraction. Do not
keep a vacant mind. (Do not trust mind It is very slippery. It will fly away like a bird)"
Baba Ji said, "Load the mind with the burden of "Naam-name of God' it will be stable. It
will not waver. Only a few men can control mind. The Guru Ji has said that controlled mind
following the right track will become clean. He must destroy evil desires. These evil desires
will end by joining the congregation. Only lucky persons get noble - true company. In the
company of noble men we lose evil habits - thinking. So gentlemen to control mind, keep
company of noble men.

[Footnote :— Try to control your mind and obey instructions of Guru.]

(As told by S. Maha Singh) I got a chance twice, to get a glimpse of Baba Ji. Both
the times, I was able to concentrate very well (It was a miracle in my case). We are lucky
when we get a chance to sit in the company of a saint and to serve him. I always wished
to do so but I was not so lucky.

Our mind runs here and there, we are not able to concentrate. To concentrate our mind,
we- have to control it and keep it away from evil deeds. Examine the mind means that we
retain good habits and shed away evil habits. In a huge crowd, we cannot keep our mind
under control, So, keep company of the selected few good men.

Man's mind is under the control of his brain. The memory power helps our (The Sikhs),
prayer in that our mind should remain humble to do good and our brain should stay active
to think good only.

The man must change his nature to do good. Paras (the magic metal) touched the sword,
it had become gold but still it could cut off a head. In the company of a Saint, thene is some,
change' but the nature has still not changed. For that keep company of saint, work hard and
think over.

(As told by a follower). Baba Ji used to say, To go across, our sacrifice, (or renunciation)
should be of body as well as mind. Baba Ji used to listen to parables from a Giani Ji. (man
of knowledge) one day Giani Ji informed Baba Ji that, to propagate religion, he had left
behind a very beautiful wife. Baba Ji told him that the renunciation was incomplete because
her form was still there in his mind.

Renunciation:- Baba Ji said, "Suppose a follower brings and places a bag of Rs one
lakh before a saint or hern and the saint accepts it. Then who is the renunciatory, the saint
(hermit) or the gift giver.

Renunciation and meditation had been important part of Baba Ji's life pattern. Later on
Baba Ji made 'meditation' less important. A follower said, "Why did you meditate for so
long." Baba Ji said, "I did so and am telling you that to take out a prick from the foot, we
can use a needle. There is no need of axe. By devoting more time to meditation, we make
the chains stronger." "Learning teachings of Guru" Baba used to say :- (Ref Vol-3 and
Vol-4).

.136
 A Sikh who has not learnt, 'Naam' even a Rati (very small measure), is a Sikh of a
Kodi (coin of verv very small value) value, i.e. of no worth at all.

An ordinary man can attempt but cannot count the stars, only a highly educated man
can count them (calculate their number) They are thousands of crores. Lord Rama and Lord
Krishna were great stars. But now many have gone across by worshiping Lord Rama or Lord
Krishna. (Their number is unlimited.)

Regarding 'Naam- Worship of God'. Baba Ji used to say that we can get it by true
devotion of mind and faith. No other acquisition is superior to 'Naam'.

Baba Ji was talking to a Muslim. He said, "We can buy a huge variety of things from
the market. All of them have a different price. Diamond has its own price and glass has
its own. "Naam - God's name' has a very great price. We have to acquire it through devotion
and faith. To reach our destination, We go to a Guru or Pir who will guide us; We devote
our body and mind, eliminate" I" for our aim, the Guru or Pir willi)less us."

[Footnote :— The control and operation of 5 senses is index of our mind. Nanak has
well said that we should take care of our actions.

* Interpretation given in 'Gurumukh Sudha Kar'. To go across, we should give full

devotion and Rati (love). All else is useless. (Modern encyclopedia)

* The follower eliminates 'I', gives his body mind to Guru.]

With passage of time, comforts - discomforts, reputation - defamation come in our likes
many times. Discomforts and defamation tease noblemen also and they feel nervous. The
fools criticise God in crises but wisemen tolerate discomforts. The latter take it as a
punishment for their evil deeds. As per Indian culture and according to Baba Ji's discourses,
We face discomforts due to our evil deeds of the previous lives. (An ordinary man does
not know his previous life).

In this connection, Baba Ji (As told by Bhai Kartar Singh) used to narrate a parable:-
A rich man had servant, who used to serve him well. The rich man was pleased with the
servant. He told his wife that as the servant was very good, he wanted to make the servant
a parter in his business. ,

His wife did not object. So the rich man made the servant 25% partner in his business.
After one year they counted the profit. It was Rs. Two lakhs. Now the rich man wanted
to cheat as he had to pay Rs. 50,000/- to the servant The rich man did no want to improve
the servant's financial position. He paid rs. 500 to doctor and got the servant poisoned. He
died.

The rich man had no son. He got a son after sometime. (God sent the servant's soul)
The rich man said to his wife, "People say that bad deeds are punished but God has rewarded
us."

.137
 Time was passing off. The rich-man educated his son. Then he married him. The very
next day he got a heart attack. His end was near. The doctors could not cure him. He slept
for sometime. In sleep, he got full information about his previous life and its end. He got
up after sometime and told the same story to the rich man. He said to him, "Now I do not
want to be born again. You owe me Rs. 500/-. Spend that money on my cremation. Then
it will be a square account."

The rich man said to his son, "why did you marry this lady. Why should she suffer?"
The son said, "She was a doctor in her previous life. She had poisoned me. Now she will
suffer. She will be poisoned, by and by till her death."

Special discourses by Baba Ji for some professionals :- Much has been written about
professionals like craftsmen, shopkeepers, some profession to earn livelihood. Some of the
special discourses by Baba Ji are given here—

A few follows were appearing before a magistrate in Amritsar in 1942. They requested
him to do justice in an appropriate way.

Deputy commissioner Gurdial Singh once, said, "The officers have a golden pen to write
orders. They should use it very carefully."

A doctor friend once said to Bhai Chaman Singh, "I want to recite verses (or hymns)
and at that time I get a patient. What should I do? Should I recite verses or should I attend
the patient?" Both of them *(the patient and the doctor) went to see Baba Ji. Baba Ji said,
"The doctor's profession is a noble one. He should be sincere in serving the patients, he
will reach Guru Nanak. When we repeat verses (or hymns) we want to talk to Guru Nanak.
So do not leave patients, serve them. The doctor shall be rewarded fo r doing so."

Much has been written on other pages about women. * More is being written here. (Baba
Ji's discourses) The woman should serve her inlaws as she used to serve her parents. She
should also serve her husband brothers only. It is the woman's (religious) duty to serve her
husband till his death. She should earn appreciation of her husband. God will bless her. The
woman's God is her husband. She is not to go out in search of God. So gentle women, serve
your husbands and after that repeat verses (or hymns).

[Footnote :-- Baoa Ji to the follower, "When your civil surgeon comes, you run after
the doctor you could not make a bed for the holy Guru Granth Sahib at your residence but
you want to reach God." In the end Baba Ji (who knew all) advised him softly to attend
the congregation in future.

* Kaho Nanak Jin Priyio Parmeshwar Kar Jiniya.

Dhan Sati Dargab Parwaniya.
(Ra. Ga-5-185).
Explanation :-- The lady who serves her husband. (As if he is god), her service is
accepted and she will go to heaven.

.138
 Ahe Balki Apne, Bharte Nu Parmeshwar Kar Jane.
Explanation :-- The woman should consider and serve her husband as if he is god.
Pipal Poojay, Tulsi Pooje, Pooje Thakur Dharey,
Jab Tak Pati na Pooje Trijha, Nahib Be Kunth Siyaarey.
(A Poet).
Explanation :-- The lady may worship Pipal or Tulsi Trees. She may worship statue
of god. Unless, she worships her husband, She will not succeed in her mission of going
across.]

Some readers say that the above said views are old ones. At that time, the lady used
to be under pressure due to economic reasons. But the Sikh religion is very clear on the
issue.

Baba Ji addressed a woman Sabha in a town. He advised ladies to serve their, respective
husbands. A widow said to Baba Ji, "My husband has died What should I do?". Baba Ji
smiled and said, "God is our husband. Serve God.*"

Once Baba Ji said, "You husband is not your friend. Serve him. Respect him, do not
equal yourself with him.

At another time Baba Ji said, "Do not wear showy clothes, when you are coming to
the congregation. You may wear costly clothes but they should be simple." The mother
should keep the child on the right path. He used to tell the followers that only 2.1/2 mother
in the world had put their children on the path of total knowledge (full enlightenment). The
first mother was-Dhru's The second mother was Farid's.

The next one half was Gopi Chand's,* Gopi Chand was a King. He was restless. His
mother advised him to repeat 'Verses - hymns' to get peace. He raised - temples and adopted
a Guru. In his absence no body could rule well. So the mother brought back her son and
made him the King again.

[Footnote :— Thakur, Ekee Sabhee Naar. (Ram Kali) All the women are same. They
should serve husband (as god) In case of widow, She is to serve Thakur (god).

* He was King of Rang Pur in Bengal. He was a student of Jullundhar Nath Jogi.
Bharthari was the brother of his mother.]

Baba Ji used to advise worldly men many times. We should advise girls to hear
principles of Sikhism much before her marriage. The advice after the marriage ceremony
cannot be very effective.

There is an creeper in green grass. She has many feet. To keep balance, she bends her
back while walking. She reaches her destination and then to return she puts pressure on the
same bent back. The worldly man should also be like that, he should attend to the family

.139
needs and he should also attend the congregation.

(S. Hira Singh's brothers wanted division of property). Baba Ji said to them, "The hen
can accommodate 40 eggs under her body. If you (Hira Singh's brothers want to separate
then I will never visit Jhang Maghiana."

While talking to us if some one abuses us or uses bitter language then we should - (i)-
if he is mad, haphazard or a fool, we should withdraw from the seen, (ii) If he is an ordinary
or intelligent man we should request him to correct himself.

We should seek advice from the elderly persons, We should exchange views with those,
who are equal in age to us. We should try to improve those who are younger to us.

We should reduce our needs when in crises. If we increase our needs the crises will
become deeper than before.

During II world war Baba Ji said, "For the men to survive 3 things are essential (a)
the army (b) the wheat and (c) xNaam - worship of God'. (The ladies should keep poison
in a 'taveez'* so that they can commit suicide in case of a deep crises).

Regarding jewellery Baba Ji said, "A man may wear a ring and a lady may wear a gold
chain. Do not wear much jewellery."

Baba Ji said to another follower, "There will come many storms. Do not stand up.
Remain seated. You will not lose anything." A member of a family from Jagroan (Bery
Khatri by caste) had great love and devotion for Baba Ji, he used to walk 3 miles. He learnt
Punjabi to recite verses and then taught Panjabi to his children also. He retained 'Guru
Granth Sahib' at his residence. He used to serve 'Guru Granth Sahib' at his residence. He
used to serve 'Guru Granth Sahib' himself and to read verses (or hymns) from the holy book.
He retained a Granthi (reader of verses from the holy book) at home. He also (it is rumored)
had a glimpse of the Guru. He told people that if he had got a glimpse of Guru Ji before
marriage, he would have avoided worldly life.

[Footnote Taveez - Small tin box in a chain around the neck of ladies.]

Baba Ji said to the women, "The worldly life is not bad, but what, *we need is induction
to religious life and if we are too much attracted by worldly life, it will not match religious
life.

Baba Ji had a brother named Jagat Singh. His wife died and he bought her residues (4
days after her cremation) at Baba Ji's base. He told S. Rattan Singh that he wanted to see
Baba Ji in privacy. He went into Baba Ji's room and Baba Ji said to him, "Have you
completed the last rites? He did not understand the sentence and So Baba Ji said, "From
where did you come?" He said, "From the Ganga river. My wife had died." Baba Ji, "That
is called performance of last rites. Now why are you pushing your hand in fire. Jagat Singh
wanted to marry again. Baba Ji did not let him speak. He was given sweet dish 'Parshad'

.140
and sent back).

Only that follower could continue as a renunciatory who had inclination for that. Once
Baba Ji said to a follower, "You want to remain a renunciatory or become a worldly man.
If it is the latter case then you will get married." The follower wanted to become a family
man. He had served there for 4 years. He got married and by Guru's grace, he had 4 sons
and 2 daughters.

(As told by Bh. Kehar Singh) Baba Ji used to say, "Lord Rama received education form
(Guru) Vashisht Rikhi and Lord Krishna received education from Rikhi (Guru) Sanjeewhi."
People of other religions may say, "Who is your Guru." Followers' "Guru Nanak." Others,
"Who was Guru Nanak's Guru." Followers will say (as preached by Baba Ji)*.

[Footnote :— * Bhat Kal Shar has clarified in Swaiyia Mahlla 1st that 'Raj Jog' and
then Sahaj Jog were appreciated by Guru Nanak. [King Janak and some great men like other
Gurus had enjoyed this privilege.

* Guru Nanak Ji Gur was "Parbaham Ji" Ref Sorath Raag). The couplet reads. [Ap
Rampar Parbrahm Permeshwar Nanak Gur Miliya Soyee Jiyio.}

Near Sultanpur, * there is Vedi river. He dived into it and came out on the 3rd day.
from there he went to God's Court There was a bright light there like that of 'Katan Vishnu'
(Bright light is symbolic of God). The bright light had no specific symbol*. The 4 veds said,
"Had we not been there, what would have happened to the world. The Brahmin said, "Had
I not made the 4 veds what would have happened to you." The light said to them, "Had
I not made you, what you would have felt?" The 4 Veds and the Brahma stood before light
with folded hands. The light said to them." You had developed "pride'. Because of that you
would go to the world below and be reborn again. I would be there as Guru Nanak. Sing
hymns. Behave as a humble man. God would bless you."

[Footnote :— * Many historians do not believe in this famous, old parable.

* The light itself seems to represent God. (Jap Sahib. Ref.)

Anubhaw Parkash, Amitoj Kahijo.

* Brahama had made/created the 4 veds. It is a quite popular belief.

* Sri Guru was 'Nirankar". Read the following famous poem

i

Mata Tripta Kari Tapysin

Explanation Mother Tripta did meditation continuously for many lives. God was
happy. He said, "How do I bless you?" "You have spoken to me. I am so happy. I pray
that you play in my lap" Said mother Tripta, "My heart will be happy." God said, "Oh,
141
Mother, I will be born in your home in Kalyug (bad times)." At first Nanki was born. Mother
Tripta reminded Him that He had promised to come. God (Nirankar) said, "Nanki had served
well. She is my sister for so many lives." They were bad times (of Kalyug) and it was Lucky
'Katik Purnima - Hindu calender'. Guru Nanak was born in that family.

* Mother Tripta, Father (Patwari - Bedi - Khatri) Kalu. Born in village Talwandi. Hakim
(Ruler) was Rai Bular.

* Patwari - Adm post in village, Hakim - Ruler.

(The poem is recited commonly in the mornings of Full moon night.)]

So the 4 veds were made into 16 parts and 17th (Kal Bhat)* was that of Brahanon. All
of them were born in Kashi. When the V Guru compiled 'Guru Granth Sahib', all of them
became conscious. Guru Ji sang verses/hymns (swayain da namuna) and all of them sang
hymns appreciating humility. After that their souls were liberated.

(As told by S. Bhagat Singh Kohli) Baba Ji said, "The information, I am going to give
you has not been recorded anywhere. Awtar (God) is not born from the foetus of the mother.
The mother feels heavy because of air inside. When the delivery time comes, mother
becomes unconscious (air gives out). When she regains consciousness, the child is already
there with thumb* in his mouth.

The mother suffers much pain during pregnancy, therefore Great Religious Men
(Awtars) are born like that.

God comes into the world, to reform people at his own discretion. They are free from
the vicious chain of life and death. (For details see Ending pages - Antikha - 3). God is
born in 2 Forms, (i) Nimit - He brings in a new way of life and new Panth (Sect - religion)
(ii) He guards the new road already laid out be Nimit Awtar. (For details Ref Jeewan Jhalkian
vol -5).

Baba Ji and the followers were in the congregation. S. Sucha Singh read a poem * in
which there was the mention of 'Koda Rakh-Shash' being blessed by God. How and why
men like Koda are blessed? Baba Ji said to followers, "Why did Koda get the life of a
Rakshash." No one replied. So Baba Ji explained - Koda was a cook in the Kitchen of King
Janak. Many times, he tasted a dish (to test salt etc) and it was served. The King noticed
his bad habit and warned him but the cook could not fully control himself.

Once the King arranged food for Brahmins (Braham Bhoj) The cook again tasted the
dish before service. The King did not permit service of that food and in anger cursed Koda
as a 'Rakshash- devil'

The cook understood the implication of the curse. He wept and requested King Janak
to be excused. The King pitted him and told him that he will be excused only by Guru Nanak
in Kalyug (bad times). Koda said to King Janak, "How would I recognise Guru Nanak? The

.142
i ^r*
King said, "Keep a mirror with you. When Guru Nanak will come to you, in the mirror,
you will see yourself as a human being (and not as a devil)"

[Footnote :-- * Bhatas was Avtar of 191 Suraj Parkash Granth - The Vedas.

Queen Kaushalya, (of King Dashrath) had a glimpse of God. She requested God that
she wanted a son like 'Him.' God said, "None else is like me." The queen's stomach was
full of air in a few days and later on the Great Man (Avtar) was born. (Ref-Ramayan by
Bhai Gulab Singh Amar Katha.)

Reader should also read Immaculate conception of Christ - Mother Mary's pregnancy
and birth of Christ. (An unusual way of birth called - Parth eno - genesis. We cannot say
'impossible' for the super creative power of the Great God).

* The poem is read these days also at the base in (Nanaksar).

Koda See Jo Kodian Da, Lakhan Da Bana Dita .

Explaination Koda had no value, The Guru made him priceless. His mind had turned
cheat and he wept. In the form of a friend, he cheated the whole world. He got cheated,
he apologised, he felt ashamed: Guru Nanak had stopped the Rock coming down the hill
(thrown by Wali Kandhari) How do I tell you, How many poor men were helped to go across.
(Why and when?) Bhai Lalo was also helped to go across.

* Man eater - Nikhad Chief (A Bhil) He committed dacoities in forests. He wanted to

eat Mardana (close associate of Guru Nanak). Guru Nanak reformed the man-eater by his
spiritual power. The man-eater left his old ways, became a god. He earned livelihood
honestly and regularly worshipped God.]

So when Koda caught Mardana and wanted to roast him in boiling, oil, Guru Nanak
went to the spot. The boiling oil cooled down and Koda saw his changed face in the mirror.
He had a glimpse of Guru Nanak and was blessed by Him.

A man progresses on spiritual level or economic level (or some other level). How much
role was played by his fate has been controversial for a long time. Details have been given
in Bani (verses of Sri Guru Granth Sahib) at many places. Generally, for success, God's
blessings * are needed. We want to tackle a problem. We form one opinion when we have
a broad, long run, internal view and we form an other opinion when we have narrow,
external, short run view. Some attach our actions to our previous life and others say that
we have to work like a cow tied to a pillar. Our power to work is limited. We have to use
our brain and work hard*. (An incident as told By 3. Rattan Singh). Once Hazara Singh
Fauji of Gudde village said to him (S. Rattan Singh), "In Guru Granth Sahib, criticism has
been condemned but at the same time it has been stated therein that a man who does not
keep good company (religious) is a worthless man leading a worthless life. The man who
is in religious company was fated to do so by God's grace. (Guri Moh 4)

143
v-
 "He said, "So the man who is not destined to be in good company is not at fault." He
had already consulted in this connection followers of Sant Attar Singh and followers of Sant
Sunder Singh (of Bhindra), but no one could satisfy him. He had posed the question to me
also at the base and I assured him to consult Baba Ji on a proper occasion. That day, Baba
Ji was discussing that topic in the congregation.

Baba Ji said, "What is Karam (action)?" No one replied. So Baba Ji said, "We work
with our body, our mind and our wealth- It is our action." S. Hazar Singh signaled to S.
Rattan Singh and I (S. Rattan Singh) said, "Baba Ji, he (Hazar Singh) wishes to express
an idea, "I explained the idea to Baba Ji.

[Footnote :— * Dhur Karam Jina Tudh Payia, Ta Tina Khasam Dhia:- (Asa Di War)
(The devotee who has worshipped (remembered) God. He goes to heaven through his good
action.)

* Udham Kanidia Jeewo, Tu Kumavindy a Sukh Bhuch. Akli Sahbu, Savia Akli, Payio
Maun. (Sarang - 1245). (The devotee who works (worship) will earn reputation, peace
(comforts etc). The devotee who serves with hard work and wisdom will command respect.)]

Baba Ji said, "Fate alone will not do anything. You have come here to attend. It is
'action'. The follower should follow the Guru with sincerity and faith. When the Guru would
be kind * enough the deserving follower will be blessed. The saints are there to bless the
deserving followers. Shri Guru Nanak had said, "The Guru is kind enough, the follower is
dutiful and God is there for them." Baba Ji said, "The teacher will teach the boy, who attends
the school. Then to benefit the boy has to work to digest the lesson."

Death Occurs Baba Ji narrated :- A thief committed a theft and went out of the City.
The detective guided the police and the police reached the grave yard. There were around
50 or 60 dead bodies. As guided by detective, the police moved every dead body to find
the thief but the thief was not there. Then again the police had expectation of success. The
detective was sure about his success but the thief could-not be traced. So he said (loudly),
"Let the thief come out. His crime will be pardoned and he will get Rs. 500/- as a reward."

The thief got up from the graveyard. Every one was surprised. The policeman, "Why
did you tolerate so much strictness? Had we burnt all the dead bodies, you would have lost
your life."

The thief said, "Had I spoken a word, I would have faced punishment alone. Now I
played a fake drama. I was in the company of dead bodies. Now I have been rewarded."
Then Baba Ji said, "So all of us are here at the feet of Guru Nanak. As in the parable above
as a dead man, God will bless.

[Footnote :— Bani verses - Murda Noyai Murid, So- Guru Gor Sama Waye. The hermit
should also behave like a dead man. Some people will criticise him (No problem) and some
people will praise him.

.144
 NIRMOH. (No affection) :-- All saints and noblemen try to reduce greed from our daily
lives. It is their chief aim. Baba Ji narrated the parable of 'King Nirmoh'. A boy was hunting
in the forest. A Guru (A Sikh holy man) asked his identity. The boy told the Guru-Rikhi-
that he was the son of 'King Nirmoh'. The Guru was surprised and went to the King. He
told the King that his son was hunting and a lion had killed him in the forest and his dead
body was lying outside his hut. The King and the Queen were not upset by the news. The
Rikhi (holyman), said to the King

"Raja Mukh Ko Ram to Kerho Palpal Ghari Ghari,

Sut Khayin Mrig Rai Ne, Mere Pas Mari.
Explaination :-- The King used to worship (remember, God) every moment. His son
died. His body was there near Fakir's place in jungle. The King replied,
Wasa Jagat Sraika, Sabhi Musafir Log,
Tapiya Tap Kyon Chodiya, Eha Palak Na Sog.
Explaination :-*-The King said to Fakir, "The world is a rest house (Sarai) We are
passengers. Why did you leave worship? It is not to be left even for a moment."
The holy man said,
Kya Raja Kya Rank Hai, Tapi Kaun Ke Bas,
Jaan Par Prabhu Kripa Keree, Tain Ko Ridhey Parkash.
Explaination :— The King or the ordinary man, who has meditated - Who will be
rewarded, To whom so ever God is Kind, will be enlightened.

[Footnote :— * Baba Ji narrated the above parable :- When Achru's sister lost her son,
she came to the base and stayed outside. At night it rained. Her clothes became wet and
were also got covered by soft mud (Kichar). The followers informed Baba Ji and he said,
"She is lying down at the door of the Guru. She will not be sent back empty handed." (For
detail read Volume-4)

Some good examples of good Sikhs. Some have already been narrated. More are being
given below. (As told by S. Kehar Singh Ji). Baba Ji narrated :- Bhai Bhagtu* He was a
sincere devotee of Guru Sahib But some people are really bad (Pain givers). Bhai Bhagtu
used to serve in mass Kitchen. He used to clean utensils and used to bring wood for cooking
mass. Kitchen food. The Guru praised him. The onlookers did not like it. One of them said,
"What type of man he is. He requested the Guru to summon Bh. Bhagta. He was summoned.
The critic said, "From where do you take food?" Bh. Bhagtu, "Guru Ji I spend the whole
day in the service of mass Kitchen. So I take food from there." Guru Ji, "Bh. Brugtu-arrange
for yourself. And in future bring grass for the mares."

The mare does not do cud chewing and some pieces of grass not digested by her are
passed out. Bh. Bhagtu would separate grass pieces.'He pressed them hard, added salt and
ate them to satisfy his hunger.

Some bad on-looker again complained to Guru Ji. that he serves dry grass to the mares.
They do not digest it and pass it out. Bh. Bhagtu requested Guru Ji that he is not doing
any such thing intentionally. Any way I will try to amend things.

.145
 Guru Ji was very happy by with his service and reply. He blessed him.

Bh. Kataru the devoted Sikh who helped others. Baba Ji narrated the parable;- He was
a Sikh trader in Gazi. He had a good reputation. Some jealous person changed his weight
whose value was one Musure Takka (Local Coins) less and he also informed the court. Bh.
Kataru was arrested. His weight measure was compared with the official weight measure.
Bh. Kataru prayed to the Vth Guru that only the Guru can save the innocent man. In Amritsar,
a devotee bowed before the Vth Guru and presented a Musurei Takha. The Guru kept the
coin on his right hand and the balance at Guzni tilted on the right side. Then the Guru kept
the coin on his left hand and the balance at Gazni tilted on the left side. Through that miracle
the Guru saved his devotee.

[Footnote There have been some other devotees of the same name. Their mention
has come at other places.]

Sadna Bhagat :-- (Astold by S. Kehar Singh). Baba Ji said:- Sadna was a great hermit.
He used to wear wooden footwear. He used to get up at dawn after 12 midnight. He used
to go for a bath. On the way there was the house of a prostitute. She used to say that everyone
is sleeping and he is disturbing everyone by his footsteps. She directed her servant to stop
the hermit. The servant watched that the hermit used to go to Ganga River to take bath daily
at that time.

At last one day she said to hermit, "In my last life I had done much meditation! All
was wasted, I got nothing. Now I am a prostitute. I advise you to leave the meditation."
The hermit said, "You are a prostitute and you want to advise me and obstruct my meditation.
That will not happen."

Finally the hermit's last days came. In his neighborhood there were tortoise meat eaters.
The hermit was hungry. The neighbors roasted a tortoise. The hermit thought, "Had some
one brought meat for me to eat I would have survived for some more time."

Meanwhile he died. In his last moments he had the desire to eat tortoise meat. In the
next life he was born in the family of butchers. His previous culture was in the background.
He said to God, "Is it justice, I am born in the family of butchers. I will not taste even the
mother's milk."

The butcher family was happy over the birth of a son. But the son did not taste milk
and the family got worried. The son died and after some time the 2nd son was born in butcher
family. The prostitute by yoga sight recognised the 2nd son. He was the same hermit who
used to pass in front of the prositute's house. The prostitute's servant informed the butcher
that, a particular prostitute could solve the problem. Summon her and she would remove
the obstacle and the 2nd son would taste the mothers milk.

The prostitute was summoned there. She talked to the child in a lonely room. She said,
"Now you are sleeping and have closed your eyes. You have to accept God's order. Grow
up in the environment and become a young man. If you do not accept God's order, next
life may be more bitter. You were called a hermit but you behaved in your own way. The
baby tasted the milk and became a young man. He worked as butcher.

Once a customer came and wanted 1 seer of meat. He thought that if he butchers the
goat and sells one seer of meat, then he will not be able to sell the rest in a short time.
So he wanted 1 seer of meat only from the alive goat. The goat lauged and said, "What is
this nonsence act. Sometimes you are a goat and I am a butcher. Now it is the reverse. If
you misbehave you will have to account for it." The butcher threw away everything and
picked a Rosary of beads and became a hermit. He recited verses. He treated them (Hindus
and Muslims), alike. Some Muslims complained against him. He did not change his
behaviour. So the Kazi (justice in the court) ordered his suffocation to death in closed sealed
room.

The walls were being raised. A wall reached his neck. In the end he recited the hymn,
"Phir Nrip Kanya Ke Karne, Ek Bhaiya Bhikhari."(Bilwal Syana Ji - 858). (At the end of
hymn he was protected by Super God.)

Baba Ji used to narrate. The following parable also:- Kabir said to his wife I have heard
* that old women play many tricks. Can you also play some trick? If you can do it then
let me see the show." His wife postponed the matter to a future date. Kabir forgot about
the matter as time passed off.

One day she remembered the thing and wanted to show a trick. That day a group of
hermits came there. They had religious books tied at their back. They wanted to have a
glimpse of Baba Ji. So she said to them, "That is O.K. but after that what do you want to
do." Their minds got diverted in an unexplained way. They picked up a "Moonli' [Wooden
piece to do exercise) and a rope. They tied many hermits, with the rope and beat them hard
with the wooden sticks. After sometime they ran away. Kabir came and was informed about
hermits. He took up the wooden piece and rope and ran after the hermits. He caught them.
He offered to them the 'Moongli' and the rope. They declined his offer. He came back, he
was sad. He said to her, "What did you do?" She reminded Kabir, "You had requested me
to show you a trick."

Angle of Thinking Away from the village lives a Fakir (Saint - Priest) on a mound.
An empedemic has spread in the village. The Fakir visited the village as per request of the
villagers. There is a lot of noise in the. Village about the Fakir. There is a prostitute in the
village. She says to her maid servant, "Go and enquire about the Fakir's residence. From
where did he come and where shall he go?" She also orders her to bring a lot of scent from
the city and a garland. She does so. When the Fakir passed that way, she throws the garland
from top floor round his neck and also sprinkles a lot of scent. The Fakir starts thinking
about the rich person who is sprinkling scent.

i
The Fakir sees upwards and she says, "You are a Fakir and I have been waiting for
you." The Faki{ thinks that he has been seeing her from a different angle. He says to her,
"No, do not say like that." He further says, "I am not interested in your face (and body)
I have to take nothing from you. I just watch what the Great God has written for you in
destiny." She heard these lines and her angle of thinking changed. She bowed before the
Fakir and changed her way of life. So Baba Ji said, "The earth will not change, our angle

.147
of thinking will change."

Buley Shah - He was a great devotee. He was a Sayaid. He was a good listener, mature
and wise. He visited many places and returned empty handed. He had learnt about Shah
Inayat's nobility (and holiness) from other people. The. latter was a worldly man but was
a simple, sincere devotee). He went to Shah Inayat, He was busy in sowing seedlings of
onion in the field. Waited there and watched his work. Shah Inayat said to him, "What are
you watching?" Buley said, "I want to reach God?" Shah Inayat said, "What is your name?"
Buley said, "I am Buley Shah. Buley." Shah Inayat said, "That s quite easy. Uproot a plant
from here and sow it there, Divert your attention from the world and devote your mind to
the Great God." Buley thought that Shah Inayat was giving the right advice. He decided
to stay there.

Shah Inayat had many other followers. They started feeling jealous about Buley Shah
Inayat wanted to test them once, the roof was leaking and he ordered a follower to climb
up and repair the roof. The follower said, "Shah Ji, outside it is raining. Ice balls are falling
from the sky and the wind is chilly. I will move your cot to a safe place. Why climb up
just now?" Shah Inayat directed all of them (one by one) to complete the job. None wished
to complete the job. In the end Shah Inayat directed Buley to complete the work. He
immediately moved up."

He tried to repair the leak but the mud would not stick to the leak in the rain. At last
he covered the leak with his body. Next morning Inayat Shah searched for Buley. A follow
reminded him that he had sent Buley to repair the roof the previous night. Buley was brought
down He was still alive although his body had frozen. The followers massaged his body.
The Pir - Inayat Shah said, "You did not carfe for your body. You are a great brave devotee."
The Pir was very happy and blessed him.

The other followers' jealousy for Buley increased. He was a Sayaid and they wanted
to throw him out. Shah Inayat used to respect him. The month of fasting came . The followers
requested the Pir for bread. (A Muslim village was nearby). The Pir permitted them to bring
bread from a family man. Whereever the followers went, they were condemned for the bad
act. They returned empty handed. At some places, they were beaten up.

Buley had also been sent there. He behaved intentionally like a semi mad man. He used
to touch his mouth and requested people (by hints) for bread. Some people thought, gave
him a few pieces of dry bread. He came back and brought bread. The Pir was happy with
him and blessed him. He gave him 'spiritual power'. Buley's 'ego' got inflated. He thought
that he had moved ahead of others although he had joined the Pir's company very late. He
himself became a holy man. Some people praised Buley but the followers (of Pir) informed
him about Buley's inflated 'ego'. They informed Shah Inayat that Buley thinks that he has
gone ahead of Pir in spirituality.

[Footnote Buley Shah was a Punjabi Poet of Sufi thinking. He was a resident of
Kasur. People sing 'Kafis' (a special type of song gazal) written by him. He died in 1794.
(or so)]

.148
 Inayat Shah came to see Buley. A follower informed Buley about the Pir's arrival. Buley
was at that time tying his turban around the Kula (cap) on his head. The follower said to
the Pir, "He will come soon. He is tying turban around his Kula." The Pir was very much
annoyed. He said, "Buley is still busy with his Kula etc." Soon Buley came (with Kula on
his head) He touched Pir's feet and Pir also received customary greetings. The Pir withdrew
the power he had conferred on Buley. On the face of it the Pir praised him and advised him
to continue his work.

At night Buley felt very restless. The follower said to him, "What did you tell the Pir."
Buley informed him and he made him realise his mistake. Buley said, "What should I do
now?"

Shah Inayat was fond of listening to 'Mujras'. (from dancing girls etc) So Buley decided
to learn the art of 'Marfat gazal' * singing.

He became a student expert 'Gazal' singer he learnt the 'Marfat Style' to please his Pir.
He started singing on the path from where his Pir passed. He wore the ladies dress and kept
his face behind 'Burqa'- [screen cover used by Muslim ladies] So he did Mujra.

The Pir stopped for a moment to listen to Mujra: He liked the correct style of singing
and the sweet voice. He concentrated his mind. He was happy. He enquired from the singer,
"What do want? You can ask for it." (The Pir thought that the singer was professional) The
singer, "Will you give it to me?" The Pir, "What do you want?" Buley (changed his dress)
and begged, "Pir Ji, Give me what was mine Buley, What is this show." Buley said, "I am
not Buley, I am chuley- Fire place. I had committed a mistake. Excuse Me. Let Buley move
up. I simply tried to please you. I lost nothing."

"Anhalh Haq Mansoor Ne Kiha, Toot Gaya Jab Shisha.

Bnam Khumari Sahi Na Jaye, Raakh Liyo Jagdisho.

Explanation :-- Mansoor had said- Anhal Haq - The mirror (link) broke. Without
'Naam' - There is no survival. Only God will help.]

[Footnote :— Do not blame us later on. you already know Mahsoor was hanged. So never
misbehave in religious matters.

* Gazal - An Urdu poem. 'Marfat gazal'- a particular style of gazal singing.

'Sul Sarahi Kul Kita, Anhal Haq Puqars Na Aray Gharay.

Iss Sharab Di Talkhi Da Kehra Jam Sahare, Aap Nu Mare.]
i
In connection with above stated 'gazal' Baba Ji used to make a discourse on the death
anniversary of the famous Sufi Muslim saint. (As told by S. Rattan Singh) some people said,
"Why does Mansoor consider himself a God. He may say:-

Adam Ke Khuda Mat Kaho, Adan Khuda Nahi,

Lekhin Khudsa Ke Noor Se, Adam Juda Nahin.
.149
 Explaination :-- The man should not proclaim himself a God. But the light of God is
there. The man is born. Man is not separate from the light of super God.

In reply Mansoor said, "I am God, What should I say?" The Muslim priests said, "We
do not agree. Bring supreme command (Fatwa) of God. He is a conspirator. Kill him with
stones. In case he survives due to some (spiritual) power, hang him in the market. So an
arrangement to do so was done.

Some people threw stones at him. Shibli was his close friend. He did not throw a stone
at him and (In the prevalent circumstances he threw a flower at him. Mansoor did not mind
being stoned by others but the flower thrown at him by Shibli made him unconscious and
he fell down. Before death he said, "Now I will die, I will die."

Mansoor did not die. His friends put a rope around his neck and tried to make him
understand. They said to him, "Why to die. Why do you tell lies. You say that you are not
God. You were born in the light Noor' of God." Shibab also tried his best but Mansoor would
not change. So he was hanged. A few drops of blood dropped on ground. The voice from
the drops was 'Anhal Haq'*. The people were surprised.

The Kazi present at site collected the mud, (Where drops of blobd had fallen) put it
in a bottle and sealed the cover. The voice could not be heard any longer. He kept the bottle
at a safe place and went to his shop. (He was a doctor - local medicines) In his absence,
his daughter had stomach - ache. She opened that bottle and took a small quantity (as a
medicine - churan) from it. The medicine got stuck up in the stomach. The things came to
light. She got a son. The son was placed in a new pitcher, that was floated in the river. The
pitcher floated for some time and then was picked up by a washerman. (He was working
on the bank of the river) He saw the boy and was very happy. The washerman had no child.
So he took the boy as a heavensent. He brought him up. The boy became a young man and
said to his mother." Let me know the real story. My friends enquire about my parents."

[Footnote :— * Anal Haq - Ahan Braham Asmi]

The step mother told him the story. He was informed that they had found their son in
a pitcher. Nature (spiritual power) helped him to survive. He saw his original mother through
Yoga sight. He went to contact the Kazi at the Madras (school). The Kazi and the students
were away during the interval. He picked up books of students and threw them into the water.
The Kazi came back and abused him. He called him anti Islamic.

He told the Kazi that the Kazi did not know about maintenance of books. He brought
a book from the water and placed it at the proper place. The book did not get spoiled. The
Kazi thought that 'Wali Allah - God' himself was there. He suggested to him to get married
to a girl there. The Kazi wanted to introduce that girl to that boy. The boy simply wanted
to talk to that girl.

That girl was summoned. The boy said to her, "You are my mother. Long back I was
put in a pitcher and floated on the river. You are my mother. That is the world. I will not
stay here. I will go to Multan." The boy had mysteriously grown into a man before arrival

.150
of the girl)

The silent girl visited Multan. She did a miracle. The Kazi complained against him and
he was declared as anti Islamic boy (man). He was to be punished. His skin was to be
removed from his body while being, alive. His skin was hard. He took off his clothes but
they could not remove his skin. So, he himself, like snake, removed the skin. People were
surprised. He felt hungry. A fish seller brought fish for him but no one gave him fire to
cook. So he said to the Sun, "You are Sham Shad I am also *Sham Shad. Protect thy name
and save me". [His full name was Shanished Tabroz] The sun came down and cppled his
fish.

[Footnote Shamshad Tabroz was associated with King Ghazui. He visited Multan,
found a mental Muslim priest accused him that he uttered 'Anal Haq'. As per orders of
Multan Governor, his skin was removed. His place is in Multan. His followers are called
'Shamshi'.

After 40 years one more Shamsi was born. He showed a miracle. He made alive a dead
body. His skin was removed and he was hanged in a well. It is said that the sun came down
to roast a fish for him. The famous poet, Maulana Roomi, was his student. Later on the two
tales have been mixed up by some other poets.

Baba Lai Singh of Maghiana used to narrate the following poem for Baba Ji. he felt
very happy

Ek Jagan Ik Jag Na Janan, EK-Lagdian Hi Sootey

Eknu Sootian Wastu Hasil Hoye EK jagdian Hi Sootey
Diwas Chare Te Jagan Ghugu, Lehande Sah Apoone,
Jina Khooh Prem De Joo Tey.

Explanation :--These are people who are awake but do not know how to be awake.
They are sleeping, though (as we see them) they are awake. There are people who achieve
nothing when awake. There are others who thought awake are sleeping. Only fools wake
up late when it is day time. They breathe heavily. I love those, who spread love in the world.

'Guru's Fame.' Baba Ji liked many hymns on this topic. Many hymns have been
explained. Some more are being explained

Raste which Tere Guru Ji Eh Dil, Farsh Bichawai.

Sohne Charn Tawade Joran, Eh Dohi Nain Bnawain.
Guru's Charu Bare Komal Han. Enhaii Charna Di Sewa Hathan
Naal Nahin Kirti Ja Sakdi. Payon Malowai, Sang Nain Bhatiri.
Bhatiri Naal Koyai Charn Mai Sakda Hai.

(Bhaw-Meaning - Charuai which Nain Khube Rahan, Itni Sharda the Pyar Naal.)

.151
 The devotee says - 1 want to lay my heart on your path. I want to link my both the eyes
with Guru's feet. Guru's feet are soft and are not to be touched bare handed. Guru's feet
are to be cleaned with Bhatiri (soft cleanser). The devotee's faith is in Guru's feet. He wishes
to keep his eyes only at his feet.

Bhai Mansoor Kanchan Phir Howe Jo Guru Mile Tinha.

Ek Naam Amrit Hoyai, Dawai Teyu Nanak, Troistesi Deha.

Explanation :-- Paras (magnitical) by its touch makes other metals (like, silver, copper,
iron, carbon etc.) also golden. But it cannot change iron rust. A bad man, if he gets a
noble /able Guru will be reformed when Guru gives (Nanak Says) him gift of Naam - God
worship.

Another favourite hymn was:-

Humre Mastik Daag Dagaana,
Hum Karaj Guru Bahu Sade.
(Ref footnote Vol-V)

Explanation The spots on our face will vanish. The Guru should be kind to us and
our actions should be positive.

Another hymn based on Sow the seeds of Naam, the season to do so has arrived. (S.
Sucha Singh used to recite these lines

Ghar Ke Bol, Ghar Ke Kahe, Kahe Kare Packed.

Ram Naam Ka Bij Bago Ke, Chun Ley Manak Moti.
Es Kheti Ja Ghata Hoye, Ta Pooch Ley Santa Saiti.
Keh Kabir Suno Re Santo Man Rakhiyo Har Sait.

Explanation :— While doing worship forget the tasks at home and utterances at home.
Sow seeds of 'Naam' and you will get a crop of diamonds and jewels. Be sure, there will
be no loss. If you wish to do so then consult a saint. Kabir says - Devotees keep your sacred
link with God.

SELECTED UTTERANCES. If you are waiting for, (company of congregation)

the weight of your good deeds will increase. (Addressing busy follower). Your time is
costly and you spend money to come here. Is my time cheap? So when ever a follower
comes to attend the congregation, he should have some spare time.

PRAISE :-- The servant should not praise the wife and his son at their face. He may
do so in their absence.

AGE :— A trader may gain or lose money in business. A man may increase his age
in good company or may decrease his age in bad company.

.152
 AMIR A man is in the company of a rich man. The latter does not eat anything and
does not share his money with any one. What is the use of the rich man? He should eat
himself and share his money.with other men. A man possesses wealth. He is rich only when
others request him to do something and he fulfills the demands of others. Baba Ji used to
say:-

Bhook Na Mite Jo Mile Amir, Dey, Shanti Na Awe Jay Milya Fakir Dey
Tino Galai Hon Na Poorian Na Haun Ta Stit Which Rooray Jaude Nir Dey.

Explanation The rich man does not satisfy your hunger, The Fakir (spiritual man)
does not give you peace. The Guru dose not bless you. If the above 3 things are not granted,
the devotee's tears will go an flowing.

VED MANTAR Their Meaning :- While addressing a group of hermits at the base, Baba
Ji said, "Mantras have one meaning. But only an enlightened saint will answer that question
and explain the meaning.

The servant, The Master The servant should serve the Master, with love, respect and
zeal. Next day, the master may be the same but servant should continue to serve well. He
should not think of relaxing if the master is an old one. The verse in Granth Sahib

"Sahib Mera Nit Nawa"

Explanation :— My master is, as if, new, every day.

N.B. The servant should be more intelligent than the wife. The wife should be more
intelligent than her husband. The PM should be nwre intelligent than the King himself.

Sikh-Guru The Sikh may become a great man. He may bring stars from the stay still,
he is a Sikh. The Guru who runs after money may also wish to seek the Sikh's mother,
wife,daughter, sister etc. Such a saint should be shot dead.

Company of Guru An ordinary view is that the congregation of followers is superior

to the saint. But Baba Ji said, "The congregation' value is zero but when the saint is there
in the company of congregation the value multiplies many fold.* To conclude the followers
(Who do not carry value alone) become very valuable in the company of the Saint.

[Footnote :-- Many times Baba Ji had unique thinking. He used to throw much light
on the subject jthat we tend to ignore ordinarily.]

We should sit together and exchange views. We must sit in a congregation. It is of 3

types. Noble congregation, congregation, ignoble congregation. In the first case people will
talk noble, spiritual things, In the 2nd, people will talk spiritual*. There is ho punishment
or reward. In the 3rd, the followers are punished heavily. (Every step towards the 3rd type
amounts to murder of a cow) The duration of 1st type is limited and the reward is unlimited.
Every step towards that is rewarded like that of Asmed Jag*. (Asmed Jag has been popular
since long).

.153
 Baba Ji used to say, the hermit speaks with patient, cool, mature mind. When the hermit
(or saint) concentrates his mind, takes heaven's permission and speaks, his words will have
truthful permanent effect. The whole discourse cannot be so, when made in a sleepy mood.

SARGUN Baba Ji defined him as - he possess all the positive qualities.

SAROTA The net (of wires) may pick up a stone and throw it out. The Guru may throw
out a bad follower. The husk flies away with wind and the wheat pieces fall on the ground.
The saint hermit makes the discourse for all. The fool and the wise followers pick up points
according to their respective ability.

KIRTAN The hymn singing (or verse singing) came from heaven. Guru Nanak's holy
throat spread the light in the world through the musical instrument of Mardana (his
associate). Then Guru Arjan Dev gave the gift of Kirtan to the Sikh follower, Kirtan is
spiritual embodiment of Guru Arjan Dev Ji (Bhai S. Samund Singh Ji) Kirtan is knowledge.
It has the sweetness of mother's milk. Guru Nanak relished Kirtan so much. Knowledge from
other sources, is like Buffalo milk. Baba Ji said, "the leaves become flower when they listen
the sound of mini drums (when Kirtan is going on). We should thank the inventor of loud
speaker. Due to him, We spread holiness, (spirituality) in the air up to a long distance."

Whenever some body was lazy in hymn singing, he used to open his eyes and said, "We
are fighting against bad times. Every one in the congregation. Is brave and, should sing
actively.'

MIRACLE Miracles, Yes, the miracles happen. But the super power will do so, not
the Sikh.

KALYUG (BAD TIME) The evil time, is there. It disturbs our concentration of mind.
The spiritual light will remain on, only in the hands of a brave men. In Good times, all men
are good men.

There are a few forces in the evil times which do not permit the saint/follower to
concentrate. The devotee (who sings hymns) shall be made fun of. In this storm, only rare
men will do hymn singing. If there is no storm all of us can keep the earthen lamp burning.
In the prevailing storm, an awakened follower or a brave man will keep the earthen lamp
burning. Baba Ji advised the followers - , "Face Guru Nanak keep your back towards evil
time. Why do you fire?"

The poem (As told by S. Rattan Singh). In Jharotan, long back there lay a small
cot and nearly there was an underground Kutcha room (At that place we now have
Gurudwara Dum Dama Sahib) I was fanning the air. The pillow, and ground floor cover
were of rural material. The bed sheet was hand woven. The base was also very small. He
directed me to recite* a poem. It was to be composed then and there. The topic was 'Pagiri'.
It was a tough task but still I (S. Rattan Singh) recited

Fakar Soyee, Jina Fikir Na Kayee,

.154
 Which Khushian Dey Rahenden.
Ved Kataboan, Batior Bartan,
Mub Aayee So Kahendey.

Explanation :— The religious man has no trouble. He is always happy. He has deep
knowledge of religious books. He speaks straight. He speaks on the face of other men.

Baba Ji said to me, "Do we not believe in Ved-Kitaib" S. Rattan Singh said, "We accept
them. But they were written long back. Their volume does not decrease or increase. But
the Fakir's tongue is like a spring Drink as much water as much you wish. The flow will
continue. Baba Ji was very happy. He recited a couplet after getting up.

[Footnote :-- Its mention is there in ancient books. It were to encourage Daraupdi.

* It is the other view.

* Baba Ji also liked S. Rattan Singh poem given below.

Na Ghain Dyniya Ka, Unko Na Duniya Se Kinara Hai.

Na Lena Hai, Na Dena Hai, na Heela Hai Na Chara Hai.
Na Aphe Se Mohabat Hai, Na Nafrat Gher Se Unko.,
Sabhi Ko Jat Haq Samje, Yaihi Unka Nazara Hai.
Shahi Mai Na Shai Da. Hai, Gadai Mai Na Gam Unko.
Jo Mil Jaye, Wohi Hacha, Yehi unka Guzara Hai.

Explanation :-- They are not worried about the world, They have not delinked them
selves from the world. They have nothing to take, Nothing to give, They do not
possess or fodder. They do not love their own men, and they do not hate others. All
are equal, whatever the caste. They put up such like shows. Royalty does not inflate them
and Poverty (adverse circumstances) does not deflate them, what ever, they get is good
enough, that is their living.

The couplet :-

Duniya Dur Bekar, Sabh Phirin Bhowdai, Which Khapde, Khapde Khap Gaye.
Kadh Kahi Kaha Dawar? Di, Nank Singha, Sadhu, Tap De, Tap De, Tap Gaye.

Explanation :--The worldly affairs are useless, people keep running here and there.
Only religious men cross this obstacle of worldly affairs and go across.

Baba Ji made many discourses about 'Darveshs - Fakir as) [As told by Bh. Rattan Singh]
Baba Ji said, "Fakirs are of 3 types. 1st Dahai, 2nd- Deewane 3rd- Mastane. 1st Dahai - They
live in the city, 2nd They Deewane. live outside the city. 3rd Mastane - They are better
accepted by the Muslim population. Another division of Fakir is :-

155
i
 A - Fakir EK Lekh Dey.
B - Fakir EK Bhek Dey.
C - Fakir EK Pichaai Mur Mur Wakhde.
D - Fakir EK Khote wangoo Latedey.
A. The Fakirs who are absorbed in His Worship.
Explanation :- B. These Fakir copy the genuine Fakirs (hermits)
C. These Fakir (hermits) keep a watch on their past.
D. They labour hard, earn money. Send it to family members or so.

Baba Ji said, The light passes through the glass and spreads light outside. Similarly,
the light in the body of a Gyani comes out and spreads light in the world outside. He also
said:- A man's mind should be like a crane and his concentration should be like a She-
tortoise and his knowledge should be like a swan. The bird flies hundred of miles but her
mind is towards her children, The she-tortoise while staying in river, takes care of her eggs
and children on shore by her concentration (of internal mind) and the swan (as it is popularly
believed) can (by his brain power) separate water from milk.

Guru Granth Sahib. The bird that sits on the ship will reach the destination. The holy
Sikh book. (Guru Granth Sahib) is a ship. Who so ever sings its hymns (verses) with a true
heart will help the follower to reach heaven. When we recite verses from the holy book,
we are in conversation with God.

Whatever, you have to beg, beg from Guru Granth Sahib.

Baba Ji said - 1 want unboiled (not meant to become a curd) milk so that I can make
various milk products (e.g. Khoya, Paneeer, Kheer etc) from it. If needed, I shall myself
turn it into the curd. The unboiled milk will serve, caii turn it into a curd, may Churn it
to obtain butter.

VICTORY :-- The stronger man will win. If his natural habits are strong he will win.
Another man whose spiritual habits are stronger, than the former, will win.

PHOTO :-- Baba Ji was talking to a new man in the congregation. He said, "How should
the Photo of Guru Nanak look. The forehead should be bright (as if a flower has blossomed)
The face should emit, holy light. Whenever a man gets a glimpse of it (Photo), his personality
should blossom like a flower.

THAL :-- Metal plates - People say, "That man gets metal plates at his home. Do metal
plates drop down the sky." Said Baba Ji. Baba Ji further said, "No, it is not SO. A Sikh is
inspired by Guru Nanak. He cooks food and lays it well in the metal plate. He brings it
to the Guru and serves him. That is the holy-heavenly plate. It does not fall from the sky."

(As told by Bawa Jaswant Singh) In Delhi a follower said to Baba Ji, "IN India people
are restless although, they recite hymns and verses but in England people are happy (worldly

.156
affairs) although. They are not reciting hymns or verses." Baba Ji said, "There man is
unhappy while working but is happy when he gets wages. Here a man labours. He recites
verses and hymns. He has sown seeds here, he will get a reward in next life in another
continent.

Food and water You acquire a thing. You should thank God for having gifted * it
to you. So we should request him to give us food and water . Consumption of food and
water like that is always a great success. (As told by S. Nirmal Singh Ji).

As already told, the white cooler man is better fitted to received donations. (As told
by S. Joginder Singh). He must have seen good days but due to bad luck his circumstances
have worsened. He cannot do physical labour and cannot beg. So to help such a man is more
creditable. Whenever, We donate something to someone, We should never tell him to return
it. We should do social service and make donation as per our capacity.

[Footnote :— The giver (God) is one. He is the giver for every one.]

DARGAH :— We reach there after knocking at so many doors.

DARGAH IS NIR RANKAR, HIMSELF After knocking at so many doors, I have

reached this door. Be kind to me, protect me, bless me. Oh God, keep me here I have come
to seek shelter here. (DARGAH.)

HOW TO BOW :-- Whenever we bow before some one, he extends his both hands over
our head to bless us. When we bow before God, He will protect us. We bow before God
many times so God will give us greater protection during crises and for ever. (Baba Ji told
captain Singh Bow your head, fall at the feet of God, One lakh sins are washed off. When
we bow our head, always imagine that We are seeking shelter of his feet*.

THE LAP OF MOTHER The son is at a safe plane till he is in the mother's lap.
(Baba Ji was happy at the service rendered by follower at Dehradun) He said, "The parents
have many children. They give clothes to all the children but give greater care to the youngest
child. The youngest has not developed wings yet. Baba Ji devoted greater time at Dehra Dun
to take greater care of followers at that place.

Worship and recitation of hymns verse - The new man find worship very useful,
(worship personified by Photo etc). He wished to keep in his memory, his Guru, through
a composition or other imaginary dream (aid). Then to purify his inner self, he wishes to
see his Guru in enlightment - bright light and then serve Him with a devoted mind. Then
he should appreciate him, he should please him (keep link), through hymn singing (or other
wise).

One day, 4 groups of students came to Baba Ji. "How many verses (Bani) do you
remember, by heart. Baba Ji said, "You do not recite verses with full devotion, so you forget
them. You are ministers of Guru. If you do not remember "Hukam Nama-order of Guru'
then how will you serve as a minister."

.157
 [Footnote :--

Jin Hare, Hare Jine, Pairain Utey Sis Dhraha.

Pairi Pai, Jag, Pairi Paha. Bhai Gurdas.

Explanation :-- The humble devotee bows his head at the feet of his Guru. The whole
world and his devotee respects the Guru and touches his feet.]

In connection with listening and reading of verses:- (From Anand Sahib.) Sunte Puneet,
Kente Pavitar. The man resting is sacred. The man listening to verses is also sacred.

Expl. But once Baba Ji had said, "It is better if we recite verses ourselves, rather than
getting it read for us. In the former case, We can concentrate better."

Some rich man wanted to complete a chain of 101 Akhand Paths. (Continuous recitation
of Bani - verses) Baba Ji would say, "One or two in a chain will not help. Complete 100
Akhand Paths in a chain." What should we say? I have read the verses (Bani). No, the Guru
has helped me to listen to the verses. Ved Path Mat Papai Khain - we read verses or we
listen to verses, our sins are washed off. S. Rattan Singh's poem - They appreciate verses
from Guru Granth Sahib.

S. Rattan Singh's Poem.

Ache Utsah Mai, Viwah Mai, Parwah Mai,

Sache Patshah Ki Umah Simah Aayeyai.

PARAKH - TEST :-- When a rich man wishes to test a serviceman. He leaves behind
a lot of money. If he picks up the money, he has failed, otherwise he has passed.

RESPECT ELDERS Man should respect his parents. He should salute (Namaste)
the elders, he should exchange views with those, who are equal in age to him and he should
help the younger one's to progress.

(As told by Bhakshi Singh Driver) Baba Ji used to say - keep some stock with you.
Other wise, You may have run for it at the last moment.

FAITH To establish power of faith (I) Dhana Bhagat's devotion was upheld and the
Parshad was tasted .(II) Then Guru directed Dhana to carry out a few jobs. The above 2
parables were always sweetly narrated by Baba Ji. He told the followers in the end, now
the, sinful Brahmin also got a glimpse of the Guru, on the recommendation of Dhanna
Bhagat.

[Footnote :--

Jake Ridhey Vishwas, Prabh Payiya.

Tatu Gian Tis, Mani Pargatiya [From Sukh Mani]
158
 Explanation :-- Those who are blessed with faith, They also get the inner light.]

Read by- S. Rattan Singh) Kabir's Poem on. devotion and faith

Jogi, Jogan, Math, Baraigi, Na Millyai Sanyais Mai.

ESSENCE We do not find God in forests, or temples or mosques or other holy cities.
We do not find him in plants, rivers etc. We Find God only through "FAITH".

S. Rattan Singh described an incident in connection with Faith. Two Sikh followers came
from Simla. One of them said in presence of S. Rattan Singh, "You came just now. I had
come day before yesterday". The 2nd follower said, "I come to listen to Baba Ji's prayer.
In his prayer he exhorts God to bless all those who are present. So the attendance is marked
here, What else is there? He enjoyed his presence over there for one month. So many go
across by faith."

Protection for the child - In the monkey family, the child sticks to the stomach of the
mother. After that the child is worry-less.

Evil - Good. (Bahi - Kanra Moh-5-1302). Bura recited the couplet/verse, many times.
He used to explain to the followers that a man reaches that state when he is linked with
God every time.

Balidan- Sacrifice. Were the 5 sheep / goats sacrificed as mentioned in (Pajh Pyara Sakhi
- Parable) (as told by s. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji said, "If we say animals were scarified, it
amounts to cheating. If we say 5 men were sacrificed , it is unreasonable. Such an
environment was created that, after 1st strike, people saw flow of blood and the sword soaked
in blood. Who-so-ever went ahead was sacrificed.

Baba Ji further said, "The Guru had power to still and revive life in him. The sacrifice
was to be made for what? He himself was the all prevailing life form. (Braham Roop).

[Footnote The Model prayer - Read Vol-2, The specal prayer was made on Full moon
night only.

Bhog Hawana - (The Guru the tastes Parshad at first). The Parshad (sweet dish) was
placed in front of Guru Granth Sahib. The Guru would taste the Parshad, so, a small quantity
was placed behind the screen. Many followers asked many question in this connection.
People expressed doubt in the truthfullness and sanctity of the ritual / ceremony (observed
by Baba Ji) used rough language with some followers in this connection. (As told by S. Puran
Singh hymn singer). A hard core Akali follower objected to the criticism mentioned above.
Baba Ji said to him, "Do you read verses (bani) hymn Guru Granth Sahib?" He added, "We
read hymn-Phir Dudh Katorai, Garwa Pani, when Thakur (Hindu God) could do it, why we
cannot do so here for our Guru." He said to the Akali, "If you wish, We can have a bet
of 'nose chopping.' We shall place a measured quantity of Parshad at the appropriate place
(Before that the Akali may search the room). After some time, we shall weigh the Parshad

.159
again. If it weightess, the Akali's nose shall be chopped off and if it does not box weight
Baba Ji will also face the same punishment."

Baba Ji presented him a knife. The Akali was terrified and apologised.

(As told by S. Jaswant Singh of Bagai) once a follower expressed doubt about this ritual
ceremony. Baba Ji said, "I cannot show you Parshad being tasted by Guru. He directed him
to prepare Parshad, weigh it and place it in front of Guru Granth Sahib. I will keep your
company. After some time weigh again.

(As told by Prof Bhawtam Singh) A follower objected to the ceremony that he could
not see Guru Nanak tasting the Parshad. Baba Ji said, "Your have some doubt, But we have
witness which favour the ceremony. So you should accept the truthfulness of the ceremony.
1st witness - Ihastras. II Witness - An experienced follower who has been doing it III The
mind accept the truthfulness of the ceremony.

(i) The Guru Granth Sahib states Dhana's parable, (ii) - I say, yes it is correct - true,
(iii) - consult your mind. Baba Ji concluded, "The follower should have inspiration. He will
soon watch the Bhog - (food tasting) ceremony. The screen's for hymns beings. *(inspired
men).

(Devotion and Meditation, Knowledge). Worship of God, is essential in both cases.*

[Footnote * The following are more productive behind the screen, i hymns 2 treasure
3 lady 4. Food

* Jo Jo Taruyo Puratan, Nawtanu Bhagti Bhai Har Deva.

Who so ever, went across after death had only one source to rely on - worship of Har
Deva. It is wrong that knowledge or meditation will help us to go across.

Sodhat Sodhat Tatu Bichari Yiah, Bhagti Saresh Puri

Worship is complete devotion, other mediums are incomplete. The VI Guru said to Seth
JETHA, "Knowledge is handicapped without worship. Such a knowledge does not match
the environment. Use Ghee (made from butter) alone or use it after mixing it with solid sugar
pieces. (Mishri). Find difference in taste."

Bhawha - (Inspiration) It is there at other places also Lekha Likhya Man Ko

Bhawe Our state of mid is judged as per our intention and inspiration. What do our
actions do.?

.160
 Maya Do Parkar Di, Do Chalawe Rah,
Ek Ley Jandi Swarg Nu, Ek Narak Ley Ja.

Explanation :— Materialistic net is of 2 types, one lends us to heaven and the 2nd heads
us to hell.

Begging - In the 1st place do not beg. From Him, we should beg, "Make me your own."
A man Labours and get his wages daily. The 2nd man is not doing so. The Guru will give
him all wages with compound interest. So gentlemen, wait for some time and entitle yourself
to all wages with compound interest.

Value - It is recorded on paper. (We will get it) If God is not kind to us, it will not
be recorded. Paper will remain blank.

Composition - * Once, in an evening congregation, Baba Ji said, "Why did God make
this world." Baba Ji saw in every direction. At last one follower said, "Nirankar's (God's)
marks (Purnai) on the base were there. On it the world was made" Baba Ji said, "Who made
the marks.?" (S. Rattan Singh requested Baba Ji to explain the matter. Baba Ji said,
"Nirankar's form is soft and clear. In his multi power (super) form, We see a small spot
of maya (money).

[Footnote 'How and When' - Read more on this topic in ending pages (Antia)]

In sleep when God's attention gets drawn towards that spot., then the creation of the
world is initiated, The world comes into being, (Nirankar - God is there as before) and
worldly good and evil actions continue.

BREAD :-- The are running after they rich (man with greater income) man. Place- Bir
Bahman, Dist Bhatinda. Baba Ji had directed some one to raise boundary plantation around
the base. Those who where serving would get late and the Granthi (priest) would feel
annoyed as the Kitchen service also got delayed. The priest was a brother (adopted) of Baba
Ji. He said, "It is uncultured - delay in Kitchen service." The matter went to Baba Ji who
said, "How much of unculturedness has been there. Food is given to us by God. Why do
you count loaves of bread?" Some one said, "The V Guru had left Basant Raag at the request
of langri. Baba Ji said, "Break in your work, may come due to bread. But we should avid
that. Take care of body but do not think of bread all the time."

God (Rab, Nirankar, Parmeshwar, Waheguru) Once during a discourse, Baba said to a
few Sikhs, "Where do you want to stay. The question was repeated 3 times. Naturally, where
people love you and respect you. The same is our relation with God. He will visit the man
who invites Him with love and respect.
i

Band Ji Te Haq Prasti, Kuch Na Hona Hai Niaz,

Kuch Na Honey Ke Siwah, Aur Har Prasti Kuch Nahi.

Explanation :- Do worship, do not show your rights. Be humble, do not be proud keep

.161
 your 'I - ego' at zero level and go on doing 'Naam - worship'.

The follower, who does not forget God, always keeps God in his mind.

[Fooinoie :--

Bus Haq Ki Yad Kiya Hai, Apne Ko Bhool Jana,

Aur Haq Ki Bhool Kya Hai, Na Haq Pe Phool Jana.

Explanation What is our duty towards God. He is in our mind and we forget our
selves. What is our mistake while remembering Him. The non-deserving got something and
he got inflated.

Baba Ji said, "The instrument to weigh has two bases. Put "Wahguru - worship in one
base and "Satnaam - Worship in the other base. The wooden stick in between stands for
v
Tuhi Th- Worship' All the 3 When combined produce holy music. The follower listens to
that music. The follower listens to that music and is able to go across."

Baba Ji said God is not separate from the devotee. To see God, the devotee needs that
special eye

Where is God - A follower, "Where is God and What does he do?"

Baba Ji said, "There is no place without God, and what does he not do?" (From Guru
Granth Sahib - So Kich Kare, Jo Chitan Hoyee.) God does all, even that we cannot think
of; He is present every where, in water, on the ground etc.

God's Gift - Once, a lot of Parshad (sweet dish) was given to'devotees. Some of them
requested that they would share Parshad from others who had already received. Baba Ji said,
"God's capacity to give is very high, our capacity to receive is small and then also we are
thankless.

God's Men - Tera Jann Ek Aye (Kabir Ji). In connection with Kabir's verse Baba Ji
said, "That man is in social service (honest devotee). A follower (in Guru court) may fail
in the test due to some unexplained reason, even then he will become the King."

Education - We need noi have much education, to reach our spiritual goal. (As told by
S. Rattan Singh) Baba Ji used to says, "An educated man understands the subject matter
even by hints. But an illiterate man cannot do that. A Sikh child should, first of all, learn
Gurumukhi script (he will be inspired by that) and then receive some religious education
and after that he can move to other fields. He should learn English if he wishes to go to
England and he should learn Persian, if he wishes to go to Iran."

[Footnote Buley Shah had said - that to understand things we should understand
basic matter of the knowledge of that field.]

.162
 Baba Ji used to oppose modern students who become over-critical and over-active. Such
students have achieved 'English hood', Baba Ji was highly pleased when he observed young
children studying Gurmukhi.

The essence of the matter in volume - 3 is produced below. Heading of parables is very
brief].

A Sikh's living and his link with his Guru

- Get up at dawn and take bath.

- Guru Da Ban Ke Gahe (Bhola).
- Stick to your Guru.
- The Sikh follower obeys, cooperates with Guru.
- Do not visit Guru empty handed.
- The Sikh is always in company of Guru.
- Do not leave attending the congregation.
- Congregation has a significance.
- Sacrifice Self Ghahi.
- Kill the ego. .
- We can achieve through Guru's Service, Farid.
- Always Pray for Guru's blessing and kindness. (Bakhshish, Jogi.)
- Kill 'Me - Mine' and seek his protection.
- Sikha 'Raj Jogi', Manmukh, etc.
- Do not develop affection for the world.
- Sikh should enjoy perfect peace (Birham).
- Looks innocent but be wise (Bhola), Malah
- Reliance on Guru - God, Do Not beg.
- Pray only to Guru - God, Guru is all powerful.
- Guru is God, He is true Great God (Ghahi).
- Guru tests the Sikh (but prevents punishment to him).
- Sewadah - Sikh Di Laaj Rakhda - (Eng - Serviceman)
- Guru protects the Sikh) (Prayer).
- Murid Pir Da Hukam Main. Follower obey youf Guru.
- Understand Guru's words (order).
- Keep faith in Guru - God.
- Keep faith*- (be inspired).

.163
- The Sikh takes care of his dress.
- Do not seek rest.
- Accept God's will.
- Always Soft - (Garibi - Humility).
- Do not pray for heaven.
Keep good behaviour,
keep good character.
Help the poor (Men in crises).
Di Sohni Sohe Awey, do not rely on Mind.
Do not condemn, criticise others.
Condemn self but appreciate Guru,
Stick to one Guru-30, the limit - Guru.
Be a good officer.
Learn from all things incidents.
Remember death.
Breathing may stop any moment.
Control of Mind, stablise your mind.
Be active - work hard.
Jealousy, etc — do not fight and harm your self.
Be good to others (The snake).
Do not harm others
you may not live threatening others.
Deep clean meditation.
Stay at the feet of Nirankar- Guru.
To concentrate use Photo of Guru Nanak.
Concentrate your mind on Guru's feet.
Concentration brings great spiritual power.
Repeat verses-hymns.
Make each breath holy by Naam.
Everything is there in Naam God's name).
Naam help you everywhere.
Repeating verses, it is labour for God.
That is the solution for the ego problem.
Will help you leave evil habits.

.164
 • The power of Naam.
- The reward Naam.
- The practice Naam.
- The great man (holy man Guru) will change his view.
- Reciting Naam (hymns verses) Rosary of beads will help.
- Teachings of Guru etc.
- The faithful woman has great power.
- Mother's influence on child.
- The children should serve paremts.
- Worldly religious life-a great success.
- Lead correct worldly religious life.
- Sacrifice self for guest.
- Leave affection.
- Labourer should work more thau wages recieved by him.
- Doctor's religion serveth patient well.
- Judge or Magistrate's religion-use pen correectly.
- Hermit's qualities.
LIFE PATTERN
- Love is needed what do we get.
- Learning Jugat
- Faith spirituality. No cunningness.
- Lori Di Vidya or Paro.
- Do not increase your needs (Fakir)
- Stay with patience, truthfulness.
- Maintain good behaviour.
- Where we do not tell lies.

ANTIKA (2)

Naam v Simran :- Some readers have some doubts in this connection. So more material
has been collected and presented here.
i
The whole of Guru Granth Sahib (the holy Sikh book) reminds us repeatedly to recite
verses and hymns. The Sikh must appreciate Naam (God's Naam) and recite verses and
hymns. In kalyug (bad times) It is chief method to achieve Moksh (Liberation of soul). *
Therefore Guru Granth Sahib is called Kalyug Da Bohit or Naam Jahaz.

.165

t
 For the devotees, we need not write more on the topic but those who have some doubts
should easily accept that. Other holy books, hermits, renunciators, researchers and educa-
tionists also appreciate "Naam Simran' From their writings (or writings in thir connection)
we have pitched up "Model' * pieces and given here in the footnotes. We have also given
names of some English Books wherein the principles of "Naam Simran'[ has been repeatedly
recommended.

AB Kalu Aye Re, Ek Naam Behwo, Bohwo

Aan Ruti, Nati Nahi, Matu Bharmi Bhula, Bhuley.
(Basant Moh 5-1185)

Explanation Bad times (Kalyug) is here. The only escape is worship of God. For
good times to come (Liberation of soul) do not forget God. Do not have any doubt about
God.

An Enligh hymn calls Sikh religion, fin his writting) Religion of Name.

The Sagar have always agreed that the type of Sadhna suited to Kalyug is pre-eminently
naam japa, in the invocation of Divine Name. [Ramana Aran Chala, by Arthur Sborne.] The
simplest and most widest practice form of spirutual exercise is repetition of the Divine
Name, or of some phrase affirming God's existence and the soul's dependence upon Him.
(A Huxley)

The simplest and the most traditional method of Remembering God is to recite verses
or hymns. There are many who have recommended this method in the book "Perennial
Philosphy" by A Huxley.

He has already been quoted at many places and may be quoted in coming pages also.
He is an English man and now lives in America. In modern world, he is a famous
philosopher, a writer, truth seeker and educationist. He was an atheist and then a theist also.
He wrote Perennial Philosophy in 1946. In that he produced the essense of knowledge of
different famous religious books. He had not read Guru Granth Sahib but appreciaties many
principles of religion which co-exist in Sikh religion. His books contain (Many readers do
not understand) tough English.

We also Recommend study of - Nard Puran quoted in this connection also supports their
view of "unknown Indian' by waiter Edltiz a German Scholar. Name and its worship in all
religion works of Swami Vivekanand, Vol II etc. Rama Nama. by Mahtma Ghandhi. The
divine name by Raghva Chaitanya Das with a bibiliography listing more than a hundred
titles. The divine name and its practice by H. Poddar (Gita Press) (4) Other Great men who
appreciate these principles.

NAAM KI HAI (WHAT IS NAAM")

What is God's name- In Gurbani (verses + hymn in Guru Granth Sahib) Naam there
are many meanings and interpretation. But the chief one to Practice isany one God's name.
Naam means Parmatma (God) there is no difference in Naam and Naami (It has already been
.166
stated before that Naami comes after Naam. Rather naami is a part of naam. Sukhmani from
Guru Granth Sahib says

Hari Simran Nai Appe Nirankar.

Explanation :-- We should recite verses (Simran) when we do so, is there in the process
of recitation of verses (Simran)

God's whole creation is "Naam*. Jap Ji Pauri Says -

Jaita Kita, Taita Naun Win Nawe, Nahi Ko Thaaun.

Explanation :-- And God is residing in that creation. We recite verses, we worship
God (Him). Without His Naam worship, we have no place anywhere.

Eh Jug Sache Ki Hai Kothri, Sache Ka Wiswas.

(Asa Di War)

Explanation This universe was created by God He resides every where on this
universe.

Naam's meaning as supreme ruler of world is there. Naam's meaning as Hukam Supreme
order is there.

Naam Ke Dhrey Sagle Jagat

Sukhmani

Explanation All those alive on Earth should remember God's "Naam' Naam also
means "Shabad" i.e. word.

Utpati Parliyon Shabad Howai

(Sri Rag Ml-55)

Explanation Recitation of verses is linked to creation. Naam (Shabad) creates and

helps to survive

So Parmatma (God) His name' his qualities, his action (Miracle) are all related words
as the sun, its shine (dhoop-sun) and the heat we receive from sun are all related words.
So Naam has all the variation (The meaning of all variety) from Gurmat to Parmatma.
•

We are also told various methods to recitation of verses and hymns. In this connection
so many words have been used in Suru Granth Sahib as Sunan, Simra, Sewan, Gawan.
Sulahun, Dhiyayun, Chitwan, Drarwan, Bijan, Bujan, Wakhanan, Ravan, Livlawan, Naam
which Rate Raheyen etc.

167
i
 To practice naam (God's Name) there are many methods ~ They will come up in the
coming pages but a few ideas in this connection are given below -

How to Recite Naam - God's Name :- There are many proofs of the advice to us that
we should carry on the practice, every moment (breath) from Guru Granth Sahib

Sahi Sahi Tuj Samlai, Kadai Na Wisrawayai.

Sasi Sasi Ardhi Hari, Hari, Jima Sasi Girasee Na Wisre

Explanation :-- In every breath, the devotee remembers God. He does not forget God
Naam. In every breath he remembers Hari (God) and never forgets Him.

Practice recitation of verses (Naam) It will become a habit. Then bodily trouble will
automatically lessen.

Recitation with concentration

Bhai Ray Ram, Kahu Chit Laye

Explanation Remember God (Naam) with concentration of Mind.

Pure Heart - Meaning sacred heart

Nanak Naam Khuelayee Kal Dil Nache Kukh Lahi

(Warm S.M. 1)

Explanation :-- Do recitation of verses. Have a clean heart and bring "Naam Simran'
on your lips.

Man Maile Bhagt Na Hoyee, Naam Na Payai Jawai

(Sri Rag M-3)

Explanation :— If mind is impure, we shall not get Naam - Simran. So do Naam with
a clean heart.

The truthful un-selfish Love. Love has many ways. But true love should be, like
extremely true love, am alive and sweet person or as we taste our mother's milk. Many views
about love come in Guru Granth Sahib, e.g. Lotus in love with water, Fish's love with water.
Peacock in love with rain, the child in love with milk etc.

Reliance, Expectation, and Faith - The devotee should have full faith in his Guru's
help. The devotee should not feel sad or disappointed in case of obstructions. They come
as tests on the way.

With Patience :--

.168
 Man Mere Sukh Sehaj
Seti Japi Na Wee (Sri Raag Moh-5-44).

Explanation Do not be in hurry. Do 'Naam' with patience and grace.

Leave cleverness - Tyag Sagal Sayanpa (Asa Moh-4-405).

Explanation Leave all cleverness (for the devotee) Baba Ji called it - Angrezain (in
rural language). (Again and again)

Bar, Bar, Bar, Prabh Jap Yai. (Sukhmani)

Explanation :-- The devotee should keep on with, Naam - repetition of verses - hymns,
worship of God.

In the beginning, we should recite verses with Rasna - Sweetness- Read from Guru
Granth Sahib

Rasna Jape Naa Naama, Tilu Tilu Kari Katiyai Phuniye

(M-5).

Explanation :-- Do 'Naam - Simran' with concentration of mind or you will be

distraction in doing 'Naam - Simran'. Practice by and by. It is as we do in maths. In the
beginning We have to remember by heart multiplication tables. Later on, the need gets
reduced.

Post Concentration - Recitation of verse starts automatically after concentration, (some

call it simran,) And some call it Ajpa Jap.

Ajpa Jap - (As told by Bh. Udai Singh). We do (Jap) for 3 hours continuously in one
sitting with our breathing in 'Waheguru' 2 words go in and with our breathing out,
'Waheguru' - 2 words go out.

[Footnote :-- 'Gurumiti Naam'- Published by Khalsa Thack society, Amritsar. Read
above book for definitions, meaning, interpretation of 'Naam'

*'As per Mahan Kosh' Naam Abhiyas-practice of Naam - with love repeat essence of
Naam and try to concentrate every time. Continuation of practice leads to 'Live' [absorption
as mentioned in Bani] and from 'Live' we obtain blissful happiness.

* To practice Naam means to practice the presence of God, by keeping Him ever in our
minds, by singing His praises or dwelling on His excellences. Such an attitude is to be made
permanent. (Teja Singh). (Introduction).- Duncan Greenlees. Brother Lawrence's (An
ordinary French man born 3 centuries ago). Booklet on Practice of the presence of God was
punished long ago. The contents of that embrace (are related to) the principles of Gurbani.

.169
Quotations from that have been given at suitable places in coming pages.

'Ajper Jap' ordinarily means that the Jap (recitation of verses) is going on even when
the devotee is not doing it. It is an advanced state. It may be there for a short time but goes
on increasing in depth. A worldly man should not devote much time for it but he can always
try for it till 'Naam - God's name' gets absorbed in his subconscious.

Hirdey Ram Ramhu, Mere Bhai Mukhhee Hari Hari Sabh Ko Kahe,
Virley Hirdiy Wasayai Nanak Jinke Hirdey Wasya, Mokh Mukh Tin Paya
(Wahhans M-3).

Explanation :-- Let 'Ram - Naam' reside in your heart. Many Put 'Hari - Naam' on
their lips but a few make 'Hari - Naam' reside in their heart. Such devotees get Moksh
(liberation of soul) in whose heart 'Naam - Simran' resides.

We should sit in the congregation and in the company of saints and hermits. Our
protection from sins is strengthened.

Sai Sangi Mili, Nanu Dhiaho, Puran Our Ghala.

(Sorath M,5).

Explanation We should do 'Naam' in company of holy men. Our aim shall be

achieved. (Going across)

Ohai Japai Kewal Naam Sadh Sangit Pargram.

Explanation In company of holy men, we do naam, the saints help us to do naam

(basant M-4) He is a saint who has symbols of a saint He can link the devotee to the guru

When the practice is advanced, the devotee reaches the stage

Gurmukh Romi Romi Hari Dhiyawe

Explanation :-- Baba Ji frequently made a mention of it. At the last stage of practice,
one can see God in everything.

"Van Trin Pabat Hai'

Explanation :- In everything God's light is there.

Jidhar Disaye Tu Hi Tu, Tann Peyto Echo Ru

Explanation : « Where ever we see God is there Every where in Great soul is there
But the above said Practice is not an easy thing. Guru Nanak said,

Jihi Naam Dhayai, Gaye Muskat Ghole (Jap Ji).

.170
 Explanation :-- Nanak said The devotees, who did Naam Simran go across

[Footnote It is said that there are 7 crore pores in our skin, and very small quantity
of air can go in and come out through them. At this stage when devotee says Wahe- Air
goes in and when he says Guru Air goes out. The accompanying sound is very feeble.

Akhan Akhna Sacha Nawe (Asa M-l) - It nees hard work

Gali Kinay Na Payia (Anand Sahib) - It is not easy (Naam) work hard for it.
It is also compared Aluni Sil Ehatnav Like Aluni Sil Chutna It is a difficult task.

Gursikh Barik Hai, Sil Chatan Phiki (Bhai Gurdas) - To obey priciples of Sikhism is
not easy. It is like "Sil Chatau Phiki'

But the devoted follower, in the long run, will find it easy and sweeter in taste when
he has crossed all obstacles.

The greatest obstacle is MIND. So control mind. Concentrate your mind. Reform it to
keep distance from sins. Historians agree that mind control is not difficult. To win over mind
means winning over the world.

Man Ashadu, Sadhe Jan Koye (Dhanasri)

Explanation :— Try to control your mind only a few men can do it.

Sodho Eh Mah Gawan Na Taye.

Chanchal Trishna Sang Basat Hai, Ya Te Thir Na Rhayee
(Gyori Moh 9-219)

Explanation :-- Devotee! the mind wavers, it is not stable, It is unstable, desires stay
in our mind, It is very difficult to make mind stable.

Janam Janam Ki Es Man Kiyon Malu

Lagee, Kala Hoyai Sivahu
(War Sorath Moh 3)

Explanation :-- Evil deeds of many previous births have blackened our mind. So the
mind needs a wash to be cleansed

Kabir Man Nirraal Hoyai, Jasey Ganga Neer.

Pache Lage Hari Phire, Kahat Kabir Kabir

Explanation :-- Kabir says that our mind becomes clean and clear when we are doing
Naam of God. It becomes clean like water of Ganga river. "

Mind is like an elephant, we control it with the instrument Naam

.171
 Kaya Udhyanai, Guru Aks Sachu Sabdu Neeraahe
(Gyori Moh 1-221)

Explanation :— Our mind is slippery and dirty. It can be cleaned only by Naam
recitation of verses. But we cannot control by Force. By acute, it dances and jumps. By doing
so, it is tired and come to rest. Baba Ji used to say we must control the curved movement
of the mind. For that we have to close all the doors. All of us can close our eyes. We can
also put cotten in (not to listen) our ears. We can also control our tongue. We can also protect
ourselves from winter, summer etc. The most important is to control the waves of our mind
and that is quite difficult.

Knowledge can be helpful to us to control our mind. From Guru Granth Sahib -

Gyan Ka Bada Manu Rahe (Asa Di war)

Explanation The devotee can control his mind by Naam Recitation of verses

Kabir also said - Man Samjha Wah Kaine, Kachuck Pariya Gyan
(Gyori 340)

Explanation :- Kabir said - Control your mind. Dq Naam and obtain inner light. But
the obstacle itself gets removed, if we develop full faith in Him.

Jahe Man Wishwas Prabhu Aye

Tab Gyan Tis Man purgatiya
(Sukhmani)

Explanation The man who has full faith in God, will get the inner light.

Baba Ji used to say, "If you can not contrl your mind, then give yourself to Guru. Man
Base Satguru Ke Pas - (From Guru Granth Sahib) But this can be done by rare men.

How to Concentrate Mind :- For practice, we can walk on the single rail line. It is
dificult but not impossible. The readers know that the circus man walks on the rope and
he may also tie wheels to his feet and move on the rope. He can do the dificult work by
practice. So patience and practice is needed, in the long run for success. "From Guru Granth
Sahib'

Man Barbodheyo Hari ke Nayee,

Dab Dis Awye Dhawe Awe Thayee
(Sukhmani)

Explanation The Hari God naam can train and control our mind. So go on practicing
recital of Naam.

Practice trains the mind, and due to trained mind practice becomes fruitful. So those
172
who practice say Remain busy, do not lose heart, do not lose courage, go on singing hymns
(and verses) walk on the shown path, some day you will reach the destination." (Read Bh.
Kiral Singh in Hud Bitiyan Self Experience). Topic :- How far did Baba Ji reach through
practice?1)

It is true that a man's simple needs are fulfilled by God

From*Prabh Kiyoin Simryai Se Bai Mahtayai (Sukhmani)

Explanation The devotee practices Naam. His needs are fullfilled by God.

Achint Kam Kariya Prabh,

Tin Kay Jin Hariker Naam Piyara
(Sorath Moh -2)

Explanation :-- All problems are solved. No worry for those who love Naam of God.

Pache Lage Hari, Phira Mat Muka Rah Jaye,

Explanation Baba Ji's own wife was very good example in this respect.

In our ordinary life needs do not get fulfilled. If we do so there is some weakness in
us or their fulfillment may cause obstruction in our spiritual effort or their non fulfillment
is a test for us. We also purchase trouble when we inflate our needs due to worldly relations
or for self comfort.

So while moving on the religious path, we have to renounce bodily comforts (or at lest
rise above them. (In this connection Guru Nanak said -

Ete Ras Srir Ke Gate Naam Niwas. Sri Rag — is

Explanation When we increase bodily comforts, Naam in our life decreases.

Kabir says -
Eh Ras Chade, Oh Ras Awey
Oh Ras Piya, Oh Ras Nahi Bhaya
(Ryori 362)

Explanation :-- So we should empty our body mind of other needs and fulfill our mind
with spiritual sweetness. Worldly needs give no taste if spiritual needs are fulfilled. Our
Greatest Need is God's Kindnss. >

Man Bas Awe Nanka, Jo Puran Kirpa Hoye

(Hyori Moh 5-298)

Explanation Guru Nanak Says that we shall fully control our mind when God will
be very kind to us.
.173
 How to deserve God's Kindness - Lead life as peT Guru's instructions and also pray
for his kindness.

The followers also say that they do not get time for spiritual path as they are so busy
with there daily worldly affairs. It is only a poor, feeble excuse.

The real need is to divert our mind towards spirituality. Then we shall reach that level
- the hand is busy with spiritual persuasion. For example A follower working on a machine
can automatically go on with his work and his mind can be busy with spiritual persuasion.
Saint Nam Dev gave many such examples in his (Asa Gaag - Hymn). Baba Ji used to say,
"You can do vNaam Jap' (recitation of verses) you, means - those who grind wheat,
ploughing field etc." He said to army men, "Do Naam Jap while you are marching."

He said, "All of us can do Naam Jap while- walking." (Marg Ghalat Hare Hari Gaye
- Asa M-5)

Of course, the followers who do brain work may not be able to do it. Some followers
find it easier to work and do 'Naam - Jap', rather than do 'Naam Jap' in silence zone. Such
followers present their work as if it is God's work. Some people object to it. Such people
should realise that, by and by they waste so much time.

The mind is like a wheat grinder. They should be conscious that their mind is constantly
working. Now it is their own discretion as to fulfill their mind with preious Naam Jap or
with worldly needs. So we can use most of our time for spiritual persuasion. We may not
waste our time gaps which we ordinarily do.

[Footnote :— He did not want retirement for prayer, because his greatest business did
not divert him from God That he was more united to God in his outward employments,
than when he left them for devotion in retirement. LAWRENCE.]

We should train our mind in a way that our destination is God. (As a boatman in the
sea looks at Pole star).

As told by Bhai Vir Singh - "The magnet clock may be disturbed but soon its needle
will again point to the North. So our mind may get disturbed for some time but soon it should
get diverted to the holy path."

For success of J a p Naam :-- While practicing 'Jap Naam', We should be careful about
place, time, body, alertness, faith, maturity etc, at least in the beginning. We should not
bother about direction as God is all pevalent.

Super Holy Time Get up at dawn. Generally, silence prevails. At that time, spiritual
waves, erupt from body and mind of devotees to help do (Naam Jap.) Eating less food at
night, sleeping early and taking rest during day time help us to get up at dawn. Jhalaghe
uth Naam Jaap, Nishi Basur Aradhey (Bawan Akhri). There is no prescribed time gap. (From
Gur Bani).

.174
 Hari Japde Khinu Dhil Na Key Jiye, Mere Jindre Yai.
Matu Ke Jape Saati Awey Ke Mera Awey Raam
(Bihagra M-4-540).

Explanation :-- Oh my dear mind, Do not delay recitation of 'Naam'. Ram . We may
breathe the next moment or we may not.

Place It should be a sweet smelling, clean place like a flower and scent. If we practice
at the same place and at the same time, We can concentrate early. Clean air is good for our
health but for practice it is not a necessity. We do not get such air in underground cabins
or in caves. We can concentrate very early if we are in a beautiful forest or on the bank
of a canal, lake or a river.

Baba Ji used to do 'Jap Naam' in the mind in the presence of Guru Granth Saib. There
if the mind wavers then say yourself, "You are foolish. We have come here for Jap'reciting
verses (hymns), and you are going away etc."

Naam - Jap Given below are the views of other greatmen and the experienced ones.
Make your body active. Relieve yourself. Take bath and then sit for Jap. By doing so, you
do not feel lazy specially if you had availed of some sleep and rest. The duration of rest
needed by the individual depends upon his daily routine, his health and his habit. You (the
devotee) get much rest when you make loose your body parts. Baba Ji said (in vol-1 also),
"I had to fight with sleep in the beginning but by practice, by and by, I controlled it. I could
do with one hour sleep in 24 hours.

Alertness Body will remain alert when - We are not tired, not hungry, have not eaten
in excess, are safe from winter, summer or other shocks. The X Guru had also recommended
- eat less food and enjoy peaceful sleep.

Our body is the chief means of our achievement (what so ever) in the world. So we
should take care of our body.

A couplet - Din thore, Thacka Paye, Bhayai Pura Chola.

Explanation :— In old age our body is tired, remaining days are few. So we should
practice 'Naam* right from young age.

The body needs correction and training in addition to growth. Devote time for exercise
for health of body. Baba Ji used to go for walk and advised his followers, service men and
Ragees (hymns singers) to do bodily exercise. Exercise is very useful if being practiced
since youth. What ever we say, during practice of 'Jap - Naam' We get tired and the mind
also starts getting bored, (irritated). We can remove bodily tiredness by different means.
(As mentioned in Vol-4, according to individual needs). But the boredom of mind can be
reduced by hymn - verses singing, prayer, explanation and understand of hymns-verses,
understanding the matter of other religious books and doing service.

175
i
 [Footnote Raman Rishi - All types of views remain inside us and have to come out.
Simran helps us bring out the views. When out, they (evil ones) can be destroyed.

If the heart wanders of is distracted, bring it back to the point quite gently and replace
it quite tenderly in its Master's presence. And if you did nothing ceaning whole of your
house but bring your heart back and place it back, your hour would be very well employed.

To keep an active mind and body, the posture is important while sitting. The back bone
should be in straight line with face and breathing should be easy and full.

To keep back bone straight Baba Ji used aids like high level wooden base or cane stick
or soft base down below (Quilt like) as a seat. A few follower, sit in a corner and use some
pillow at the back to keep back bone straight.

Guru Nanak's pictures (specially old ones) show Him in a posture (As if there is a little
weight on left arm and He is sitting crossed leg) which keeps the back bone straight.
Padamasan 10 (technical term) is also considered a good posture. As mentioned in 'Suraj
Prakash - book'* the Tenth Guru also used to sit in Padamasan.

Faith is Needed Have faith in 'Naam' which we repeatedly recite. The 'Naam' has
many, many names. The X Guru has used a huge variety of words in 'Jap Sahib' to describe
"Naam - all prevelent God." The selection of 'Naam' should be such that the devotee who
is practicing should like it and love it. So, preferably, the devotee should choose 'Naam'
himself. Baba Ji used to advise Hindus to practice Ram and advised Sikhs to practice
'Waheguru', or 1st Pauri (couplet - verse) of Jap Sahib. That was the best for Sikh followers
as "Wahe Guru Mantar Hai, Japi Homai Khoyai" - Bhai Gurdas. More evidence is available
to support the argument.

[Footnote :-- * A Padamasan - Back bone is straight and herves are active. So body
and mind remain active. In the beginning there is some p°in in knees or thighs but things
improve V. soon. It is called Padamasan because in it the devotee (Yogi) can see many
colored Lotus flowers by straining his nerve centers. Sri Aurbindo had also favoured
Padamasan. *According to many devotees, (Yogis) spread grass on the ground. Then, on
that, they spread deer skin. On that they spread a bed sheet. Some people, recommend, silken
or woolen sheet. When the Yogi is doing 'Naam - Jap' He is emitting electric current. The
Silken or woolen bed sheet does not allow current to pass on to earth (Being non conductors).
Baba Ji used to spread bearskin (and then loin skin) at his seat in meditative base. * 'Book
of - Panch Khalsa Diwan, Bhasore' have tried to distinguish in the word *'Wah Guru' and
'Wah Gur'. But we need not go into that controversy.

* 'Wah Guru' - Wah is an appreciative word. Guru - the Great Super God. So combined
word - Wah Guru. Some views.

Wah Guru - You are God, You are super, You are unique, I can simply appreciate you.
A devotee Yogi says - Wah is the name (itself) of God. It is not appreciative. A devotee
Yogi says in 'Rig Ved' Wah is God.

.176
 Wah is an ancient name. Christians used to repeat (Jap) Wah in ancient times.

Philosophy Eugel - God is JIOWAH.

In Guru Granth Sahib - Waha is mentioned in many words of the Guru

'Atam Science* For success of 'Naam - Jap'(Instead of word) the following are
important:- Love, clean heart, Firm determination, stability, Alertness and hard labour. Saint
Balmiki achieved success by Jap of 'MRA, MRA' instead of 'Ram, Ram.'

* Read Bir'S "Simran Mahima' Sh. Swami Brahma Nand (Bengali) says, we achieve
seven much easily by Jap of 'Waheguru*. We have to work harder when we try other tough
words. It is true, it is well tested and it is beyond controversy.

The man who cannot wonder, who does not habitually wonder and worship is but a pair
of spectacles behind which there is no eye [Carlyle]

Oh! wonderful, wonderful, and most wonderful and yet again wonderful. - (W.
Shakespere) '"Guru ( Ultimate meaning-) removes darkness. To persue spiritual path we need
spiritual light. If we do not have a Guru, It is all dark, even if there are 100 moons and
one thousand Suns in the Sky. (Slok Mohalla - 2, Asa Di War.) * God has many beautiful,
meaningful names. 'Wah Guru* draws much appreciation for its beauty and meaning.

"Soh"- Baba Ji said, "It means - Mai D' Hai - I am, myself ." So he did not
recommend its use for "Jap".

'Wah Guru' word - Its clear use is only at one place in Guru Granth Sahib. Baba Ji
said -

"It is Paras, (the magic metal that turns other metals into gold by touch) its use cannot
be wide spread."

* There are the difficulties of 'Naam Jap.' The 'Naam' is scarce. And so, the one who
achieves success is very lucky and very rare. [Kotin Mahi Koyu Hunda Hai - Guru WakJ

Jin Khinu Naam Na Wisray, Tey Jan Wirley Sansar

[S. Ri Rag Moh-1]

Explanation :-- Such men are rare in the world, who do not forget God. Naam is a
God Gift.

Manka Ji Naam Miliya, Karm 'Hoyai Dhuri Kadai.

(Wadhans Moh-1-566)

Explanation :-- Devotees who have been blessed with Naam, have get every thing.

.177
 So Simrai, Jin Ape Simrai
(Sukh Mani).

Explanation :-- Only that man will do Jap, who has been gifted by God, to do so.

The Guru teaches us to pray like that:- The devotee prays to God be kind to him and
gift to him 'Naam'.

[Footnote :-- But do not think that the consummation is to be attained easily or quickly.
Many rebirths may be necessary, many oceans may have to crossed. So long as unbelief,
slanders, evil conduct, hindrances of 'Karma', weakness of faith, pride, Sloth and mental
agitation persist, so long as even their shadows lingers, there can be no attainment. The
devotee who attains 'Naam' in reality attains a blissful life as the Fish enjoys blissful swim
in a vast ocean.

Jiyon Meena Jal Mahee Ulasa, Nanak hari Rasu Pi Triptasa.

(Gyori Moh-1-222).

Explanation :-- The fish enjoys in water. The devotee enjoys, is satisfied when he gets
Naam.

Nanak Naam Maha Ras, Meetha, Trishna Naam Niwari.

Explanation :-- God's name is sweet. The devotee who gets 'Naam' is satisfied, is
blessed, is happy.

What does Gurbani say in this connection? Briefly it is - Such a man who has achieved
Naam, becomes soft and sweet in this world and after death reache heaven There are no
doubts and negative thoughts in his mind. Greed, crises, diseases, conflicts move away from
him. His pain, hunger and thirst are eliminated. God fulfills his needs, he appears in all
forms, and finally the holy man (his soul) is absorbed in God. The above said appears to
be exaggerated but No (Read Vol-3, Antika) it says - Glory of the name, No exaggerated
praise.

[Footnote :-- Neither this nor any other path is possible without the grace of Guru. The
more complete the submission the more powerful will be the support. [Ramana by
OSBORNE.]

* His grace of can do and undo anything. When a devotee or a yogi identifies himself
with God, and becomes merged in Him, Then he too, so to say, shares for a time his rule
over destiny and becomes its master and not its slave. But this grace is bestowed on a few
who have wholly surrendered them-selves to and merged themselves in God. (Yogic Powers
and God Realisation.)]

According to "Guru Mukh Namu" The devotee yogi, attains love, power to excuse,
humbleness, renunciation and then finally the state of blissfullness and enlightenment. So
if we have not achieved these then we lack something somewhere. Another symbol of our

.178
rs
success in this direction is that 'Ego' has left us. Baba Ji used to say - Naa - Mai'

Jab Hum Hotey, Tab Turn Nahi, Ab Turn Ho, Hum Nahi
(Gyori Kabir - 339).

Explanation :— When ego is there in Man, God is absent, When "Thou" one my 'Naam'
will come to the man.

Homai Nawai Naal virodh Hai Duyee Naa Wasyee Ek Thahee.

(Wadhahs M-3-560).

Explanation:— Ego and Naam are enemies. Both of them cannot stay at the same place,
(or in the same man).

Antri Alkha Naa Jayee Likhya, which Parda Hume Payee

(Gyori Moh-5).

Explanation :— Naam cannot reside in such a man, where the screen of ego is there.

Guru Puray Homai Bhitee, Tori Jan Nanak Mile Ban Wari.
(Mahar M-4)

Explanation :— Nanak says when Ego has been fully eliminated, such a man will be
blessed by 'Naam - Simran'. But it is a difficult task to eliminate 'ego' and to reduce 'I'
to zero. How to eliminate 'ego? Understand God's will (order) and lead life according to
that.

Manak Hukme De Bhuje, Ta Homiai Kahai Na Kayai.

(Jap Jee)

Explanation :— If we understand God's wili/order 'Ego' will be ineffective. Hukam

is also Naam as in Sukhmani -

Naam Ko Dharey Sagle Jant.

Explanation :— The whole world adopts his super order.

God's divine will is part of our Nature's permanent features are a part of it. The features
may be visible or invisible. The man may have or may not have acquired their knowledge.
We must follow these features to lead peacefull life and then to go across after death
(Moksh). We must understand these and follow them in our life. If we do not do that, we
shall have to face punishment in one or the other form. With that broad view, understand
these features. Our all the doubts will get removed.

'Naam' whichever may we interpret its meaning, it is clear that it is broad based, deep,
sacred, true and relief giving, simple, Its form represents Guru. The 'Naam' Bani has been
created (spoken) by God himself. Guru Ji said,' "If we read it (Bani), listen to it, sing it,

.179
think over it and try to adopt the principles contained in it. We shall acquire "Naam and
reach our destination."

From Guru Granth Sahib -

Eh Bani Jo Jiyo Jane, Tis Antri Ravai Hari Naam.

Explanation The man who knows Bani, Naam (God) will reside in him.

If a man remembers God, Keeps Him in mind, loves Him, He will surely respond. God
is supreme and is prevailing every where. We do not have to send a telegram to meet Him.
Our Guru can link us with Him.

Of course, God tests his devotee's love, because no one goes across without passing
a test. The devotee faces God sent trouble, unexpected crises or bodily trouble. He should
accept the will of God, face the test and pass the test. Only then he will get 'Naam' and
succeed. The test can be a difficult one. The devotee should work hard to pass the test. Man
will get fully linked to God (yes he can do it) When be will acquire and absorb within
himself, (to the extent possible) the God like qualities. For example. He may become
fearless, he may have no enemies. He acquires soft sweet nature and keep distance from
money (greed).

CONCENTRATION O F MIND Some people call it the first step of the ladder
of 'Practice'. So devotees try to concentrate their mind on a very simple object like a
flower, a spot or the tip of the nose. Some, try to concentrate the mind on the space
between two eyelashes. Some, try to concentrate on the heart (In side the body). It is
located on left side of the chest (Generally). Raman Maharishi (saint) said, "The heart
of great spiritual persons is located on the right side." Baba Ji advised followers to try
to concentrate mind on the mid point of stomach. (Also read Baba Ji's reply to Mr
Sharma in Vol-S) Ther is a circular body called 'Nabhi' inside our body. Out side we
see central mid point of stomach.

The yogis (devotee who is practicing) concentrate mind on 'Nabhi'. S. Raghbir Singh
said to devotees, "In the beginning for concentration of mind we can keep before our eyes,
the Photo of Guru Nanak or of the ten Gurus or of a noble man or of golden temple or Photo
of (EKONKAR). But this medium is to be used only when the devotee cannot concentrate
his mind and not other wise. The risk involved here is that the devotee may think that the
Photo in front of him is God itself." (Ref Atma Science March -47)

Some others say, the feasibility of such a risk is poor. Some devotees (Yogis) think
- It is easier to concentrate on the verse itself (Verse being repeated) or its meaning or its
spirituality. Another devotees says - We begin to concentrate right from the word 'Jap' and
we can stabalise our concentration.

Hari Hari Jup Japi Yai Din Rati, lage Sehaj Dhian
[Suyee Mohalla-5-781]

Explanation Go on practicing recitation of God. By and by Mind will keep diverted

to God only.
.180
 Prabh Ke Simran, Gyon Dhianu Tate Budhi.
(Sukhmani).

Explanation :-- Mind (brain) is in right direction, when we do Simran - Naam' and
acquire holy Knowledge.

[Footnote :-- Yogi believe concentration, starts from Nabhi (Sidh Ghoshti - Book).
"Nabhi Pawan Ghar Asan Baise "

Corrections and additions, Sukhmani couplet 1st line - 'Man' is 'Ridhe'. 2nd line, it is
, prabhohdu and dhawat.] [Namdev's hymns - Ramkali Raag - Aanilai Kagad.] [ Footnote:-
Shabdarath. [It is called Lotus Asan because, the yogi twists his body and looks like a lotus.
But the 'Ardh padam Asan' is much caries to perform. In it the heel of right foot is linked
to the left thigh.] [ Swami - Saint Viveka Nand used frequently the word 'Wahe Guru'. In
1900, he wrote a letter to sister Nivedta. In that letter of 11 lines only he had used the word
4 times.

Dukh Dard Binse Bhav Sagar, Gur Ki Moorat Radey Basaye.

(Maru M-5-1208)

Ref - Sri Guru Granth Sahib (Published by Shromni Gurudwara Prahhandak committee,
Amritsar The famous critics say The Word - Moorat - is the vision of his personality. The
word does not pertain to 'body Form'. (Manukh Ka Kari Roop Na Jaan - Ram Kali -M-
5).

Although, It cannot be denied that the body Form is part of the personality of man.)

Some critics say - 'Gur Shabad' is not 'Moorat' Where as Gpr Moorat, Gur Shabd Hai.
(Bhai Gurdas).

The humble writer thinks - 'Gur Ki Moorat' means 'Gur Shabd' but it may also mean
another specific object that gives us the glimpse of the personality. The writer adds - When
the X Guru was alive we (the followers) could sit in front of him (or in his absence) we
could concentrate on his body form. It was not banned. So now it is not inappropriate to
keep his Photo in front and concentrate our mind on that. But 'concentration of mind' and
'Doing worship' are two different things.

Here arguments have been advanced in favour and against 'Moorti Puja' for knowledge
sake and not to promote it. (In ancient times. Some odd looking statues were made. But
now, the art has progressed and now in western countries, the wax statues are very beautiful
and affect o.ur mind. They are very lively except speaking and walking.

[Now, the speech is also recorded on tape and the audience enjoys its replay.]

The writer says - Worship of Guru Granth Sahib and worship of statue carry a difference
of degree and not of principle.Those who do 'statue worship' may object to our worship
.181
of the holy book (Matter of book being cover papers, ink etc) if they ignore the light of
the holy book. The difference - We respectfully open the holy book, We read Bani verses
- hymns from it, We learn the great principal taught by our Gurus. But the statue is a statue
only. It can open ideas or inspires us about the statue or whose statue it is.

Rama Krishna said that after certain advance in spirituality, the symbol could be
dispensed with, because then every visible thing, every thing that can be used, serves as
a symbol of the invisible God.

He further says - Statue worship can be misused. But then, other mediums can also be
misused. As we advance in meditation, wed leave the use of statues, spots etc.

Statue worship is not as bad, as some people describe it to be. It is bad only when we
consider the statue a stone (or Paper) only and worship love it. In many temples, the priest
seems to do like that in a customary manner.

The statue worship is not bad when the worshiper considers the statue in front of him
as a lively Guru. He is not attracted by the outer glamour of the statue but by the inner
sacredness.

We should understand the vital point that the devotee (or priest) should not consider
the statue a mere stone but should concentrate his mind on the personality of the statue.
In such a case, the devotee shall have a glimpse of the person. In case the devotee considers
statue only as a stone, then stone is a stone and such a worship will attract criticism. The
ordinary devotee does not understand this sensitivity. (Or he simply forgets it) and so such
a worship attracts various objections so we bow our head in a Gurudwara [sensitivity
involved] and not in a house.

Statue worship is there (limited extent) in one or the other form in all religions. In a
way we are statue worshippers. It is some what necessary for a devotee in the beginning
of his practice period.

In Sikh religion, statue worship is not allowed. But the Sikhs are not harsh to others,
Who make or worship a statue. But Islam (religion) is very strict against it.

History tells us that pictures were used in life time of Gurus. In many Gurudwara (Sikh
temples) the pictures of Gurus have been painted on the walls. The 'Photo' by camera, had
not been invented by then. So we do not have level Photos of that period. Now we only
have pictures of that period (painted in Mughal fashion) A picture of the X Guru of 1704
was got published in "Sri Guru Shabd Rattan Parkash" by Akali Kor Singh Nihang (a famous
service man of Sikhism) in 1923. He also explained the way he came across the picture.
Like that, some other pictures of that period are also there.

The Raja (ruler) of Mandi-had got painted a picture of the Guru. The original, remained
in the royal court but Maharaja (ruler) Ranjit Singh had got prepared a copy of that. That
is fixed at a safe place in Harmider Sahib. It is there in front of the staircase as we move
up to enter the top floor of Harminder Sahib.
.182
 [Footnote :-- * It is the essence of saint Viveka Nanak's writings and speeches. (Ref
his books). The savage bows down to idols of wood and stone,; the civilised man to idols
of flesh and blood - Bernhard Shaw.]

In Takht Patna Sahib (Gurudwara) also, there is a very old picture. It is said that the
picture was brought to Patna (by the devotees) from Anan Pur Sahib. All the Sikhs of Patna
get a glimpse of it in the morning. They bow their head before it. That way, it is worshipped.

A picture of Guru Teg Bahadur is there in Guru Dwara Sis Ganj Delhi. The devotees
take a glimpse of it daily. It is not known - Who painted it and when?

There is a picture of Guru Har Gobind Sahib at Akal Takht in Golden Temple, Amritsar.
Previously there used to be no screen in front of it. But now it is there. May be, The screen
is removed for limited time) No one objects to preservation of such costly precious pictures.
People take a glimpse of it.

Some people hold the view that the pictures have been painted with imagination. Except
one or two, the other pictures have been painted with painter's imagination only. We must
accept that such a picture may not match the description in Bani, (verses and hymns). But
it commands great respect because it inspires in us great respect for the great personality
there in.

It is clear no one has ever objected to such pictures being painted and hung in homes
or Gurudwaras. Some artists have earned great fame in this connection.

Making a statue is a great art. It is respected in all the countries, all the time. Now art
is there in a few things. They are the asset of all mankind. All literate or illiterate men
understand it to some extent.

A statue (or a picture) may be used in many ways - (i) to enjoy its beauty (aesthetic
sense) (ii) The statue refreshes our memory about that great man. (iii) It is a medium to
propagate religion, (iv) Helps the devotee to concentrate his mind, (v) To worship (as if
it is the real person).

Baba Ji recommended use of statue (Photo) only 2nd and 4th purpose. The Christian
have well used the statues and Photos to propagate their religion, (or should it be taken that
Photographs (or pictures) are well made and are not printed on cheap papers (like newsprint).
They are to be respected and not to be insulted.

[Footnote On interpretation of the psychology of image worship, Porphysy, the third

century Neoplatonist,.and biographer of Plotinus writes:-'"Images and temples of Gods have
been made from all antiquity for the sake of forming reminders to men. Their object is to
make those, who draw near them to think of God thereby or to enable them, after ceasing
from their work to address their prayer and vows to a Him. When any person gets an image
or picture of a friend, he certainly does not believe that the friend is to be found in the image,
or that his memories exist inside the different parts of the representation. His idea rather

.183
is that the honour which he pays to his friend finds expression in the image. And, while
the sacrifices offered to the gods do not bring them any honour, they are meant as a testimony
to the good will and gratitude of the worshipers."1

In Islam, the making of statues has been strictly banned (It is called Kufar). But Muslims
do pray at the tombs of great Fakirs or Kings. But Muslims do pray at the tombs of great
Fakirs or Kings.

Statue worship is very popular in Hindu and Budh religion. In Sikh religion, making
a statue of the Guru is not permitted. It is only a difference of degree that a devotee derives
greater inspiration from a Photo than the statue of the all pervasive God.

Concentration of Mind - At point of the statue should we concentrate our mind.

A few devotees concentrate on the face or eyes of the Guru. But it is better to concentrate
the mind at the feet of the Guru. The face has different shapes, so We do not find the needed
simplicity. Through concentration of mind, (prayer) the devotee links his soul with that of
God's soul but in 'Naam Abhiyas * Practice of devotee to recite God's name), the devotee
is doing Jog (as above) and Bhagti (worship). Humbleness and submission are essential parts
of the latter.

A man, who is humble and submissive, will look down wards. For him, h is
inappropriate to look at the face of his Guru as he will have to look upwards. From worldly
point of view also it is uncultured to look at the face of Guru, whom we respect.

For concentration of Mind, the word - Charan - Foot has been interpreted differently.
Some say it is the physical foot, others say that it is the spiritual one. Both of them mean
- God as manifested in the universe), Some say - 3/4 of the Great God has not been
manifested so far. Some say - When inspiration begins to affect us, we see the holy light
and we get the first glimpse of God and that is the glimpse of His, sacred feet for us.

Guru and Hari are two names of the same form. So the feet of Hari are the sacred feet
of the Guru.

The Guru's feet also bear the image of Physical existence as many such idioms are there
to testify this aspect.

Physical or Spiritual:-- If we consider, the 'feet' in physical context only, then such
idioms, words - Charan Dhiayonai, Charan Japne, Charn Hirdai which was one do not match
the context. So we should consider both the aspects.

As told by S. Sampuran Singh - We concentrate our'mind at His feet. We shall succeed

when the Guru appears in our imagination (or dream). He shows us his feet and explains
to us the sacred tradition in this connection.

It is very difficult to describe 'Charna Di Propti'- getting a glimpse of the sacred feet'.
184
Any way, we start by the concentration of our mind on the physical side. When achieved,
it is a priceless success:- From Gurbani -

Raj Na Chahu, Mukat Na Chahu, Mani Priti Charn Kamlare

[Dev Gyari Moh -5-534]

Explanation :— I do not want Kingdom, I do not want crown. My mind should

concentrate on His holy feet. I want that love.

Kabir Charn Kamal Ki Mauj Ke Kahe Kayse

Kahbe Kiyon Shoba Nahin, Dekh Hi Parwan.
(Slok - 121)

Explanation :-- Kabir - The bliss of His feet is unlimited for devotee. His 'grace' is
unlimited. The devotee who does 'Naam' sees the 'grace', others do not.

[Footnote :-- First intuitional perception of His presence.

Charn Kamdl, Gur Mahima, Agadh Bodh.

Nete Nete Namo Namo Ke Namaskhar Hai
(Kabit - 217, - Bh. Gurdas Ji).

Explanation The 'goodness - grace' of Guru's feet is unlimited. We should pay

respect, bow our head, daily before His feet.

The readers may also refer to (for details) the book - Charn Kamal Ki Mauj - written
by Bhai Randhir Singh or Gur Puri.

Chain of Beads. (ROSARY.) In Sikh religion, some people do not favour this practice.
Joginder Sethi Mallb got printed an article in March 1960 in magazine 'Gurmat Parkash'
published by Shiromani Gurudwara Prabhandak committee. The Article was - Mathe Tilak
har Mala Bana_. Another article (in reply) was published in same magazine in June-60 under
the heading - Maha Di Babat. Gyani Lai Singh got published another article in saptahik Panth
- New Delhi in Jan (21) 1962. The Essence is being given here:- For repetition of God's
name, the use of ROSARY very old and traditional. It is shown (see old postures) in the
hands and round the neck of old men.. Many Sikhs also use it in their practice of repetition
of 'Naam'.

In Sikhism there is no principle underlying this practice. It is a fake practice through

which the devotee puts up a fake exhibition of his act.

There are many types of rosaries. The beads also have different shapes and color. Their
number varies from 25 to 161. Their utility varies. Different sects have (e.g. Namdharis or
Nihangs) different rosaries.

S. Bandhir Singh writes - The tradition is very old (in all religions of the world). The
185
rosary is used If some one used it to remember by heart 'God's Naam' with love or
for simple 'Naam Jap', there is no restriction. The correct use of rosary for Naam Jap is
O.K.

But It is incorrect that we cannot do Naam Jap (practice) without rosary. There
may be (or may not be) an underlying principle for it and it is not a symbol of Sikhism
but there is no restriction on its use. It is not against principles of Sikhism. The Sikhs are
the saint soldiers of the army. They are devoted to God and they fight as soldiers. On their
bodies, they have the symbol of the spear and the rosary.

The possession of rosary in hand itself helps the devotee to control his mind. The rosary
reminds the devotee to control his mind. We have also read - Sahib awe chit Tere Bhagatai
Dekhyai. (Oh God, I remember you when I see your devotees). It is much better if a devotee
can work the rosary by keeping it in his packet or inside a bag. But (if the devotee cannot
do so) he may keep it in the open in his hand. This activity is harmful when the devotee
leads a bad social and religious life. In case there are some weakness in his life, he should
try to correct them without informing other.

Sarab Rog Ka Aukhad Naam -

Sukhmani

Explanation Sri Guru Arjan Dev Ji knew the spiritual meaning of it. The man on
high level minar witnesses the surrounding much better than that witnessed by the man below
the minar (or tower) There are many other such verses. Gurbani clearly says - All the troubles
have one solution and that is 'Naam'. And the other verse is there -

Parmishwar Te Bhuliayan Vyape Sabhe Rog.

Explanation :-- If we forget, Him name, all the troubles will crop up.

[Footnote :-- As we benefit from bitter medicines, (i) Like that we benefit from 'Naam'.

(ii) Charn Kamal Prabh Hirday Dhiyan,

Rog Gaye Sagle, Sukh Payia.

Explanation :— Keep God's sacred (Bilawal Moh-,5, 806). feet at hert. Repeat Naam.
Troubles will go away, Peace will come back.

(iii) Gur Ke Charn Hirdey Parwesa,

Rog sog Sabhi Dukh Binasey, Utre Sagal Kalesa
(Dev Godhri M-5-531)

Explanation :-- Let God's feet rest in your heart. All the diseases will go away. All
the trouble will go away.

(iv) Rog, Dokh Gur Shab Niware.

Naam Aiwekhadya, Mah Bhitar Sare

.186
 Explanation :— All, diseases, troubles move away be 'Gur Shabd - Naam - God's name.
Keep God's name in your heart. (Bhairav M-5-1148)

(V) App. Penchane Apey Aap,

Rog Na Widhapey Tino Trap.
(Gyori Kabir Ji. - 327).

Explanation :-- If we recognise 'Self', We shall get a glimpse of God. All diseases
(Teeno tap - include many diseases) will disappear

(vi) Birajit Ram Ko Partap. Adhi Biyadhee Upadhee,

Sab Naasi Binese Teeno Taap*
(Saraig M-5-1223.)

Explanation :-- Remember to appreciate God. Troubles of mind, body, forgetfulness

etc will vanish.

The reader knows that Man and the human society are suffering from many diseases.
They are of many types, e.g. social, physical, spiritual, family linked, political etc.

Let us consider the diseases (troubles) When we take 'Naam' - In the context of word
- Wahe Guru* then (if God is kind enough) He, the Almighty, will remove all our diseases.
(Even in a limited sense) Naam will cure all diseases (except bodily) if we have firm faith
in it, We adopt it in our daily life and we consider it our mother father (protector). If that
is true, then we are (all human beings) all brothers and naturally we shall very soon leave
cheating in social, political, economic (etc) life. Let us do some introspection. We shall find
that 'Naam' shall solve many of our troubles. Let us consider some other diseases.

In other diseases, spiritual and bodily diseases are also to be cured by 'Naam'?

What is disease of the Mind? Tension, fear, fake imagination, jealousy, greed, ego,
enmity, opposition, roughness etc. These make our mind weak, dirty and diseased. So do
'Naam Jap' and have faith in God to remove these troubles. In Gurbani (from Guru Granth
Sahib) We find:-

Prabhu Ke Simran, Man Ki Mai Jaye.

(Sukhmani)

Explanation :-- Do 'Naam Jap' and our mind will become clean.
i

Bharia Mat, Papai Ke Sang, Oh Dhope Nawe Ke Rang.

(Jap Jee).
Explanation:— In case^the mind is full of sins, Wash it with color of 'Naam - Simran'.

1 0*7
 Chitnan Hi Disey Sabu Koyee,
Chait Eku Tahi Sukh Hoyai.
(Dakhnee Onkar.)

Explanation :— All the people seem to be intention, Do 'Naam - Simran' to get relief
- peace.

Nirbhov Jope, Sagal Bhav Mitte

(Sukhmani)

Explanation Without fear do 'Naam - Simran'. All the fears (in mind) will vanish.

Now let us consider bodily diseases:- Commonly, we call them diseases, as we face
much physical trouble and in our mind, the fear of death crops up. Many western educationist
and doctors agree that bodily diseases and mental diseases are directly linked. Please refer
below:- "Year by year the field widens,, and we are probably not far from the time, when
90% or so of our physical ills, will be generally recognised as having a mental or emotional
cause." [Coster, yoga and Western psychology.]

It is absolutely true that every thought we get has its corresponding effect on the whole
or some part of human anatomy Not a day passes that I do not see wonderful
illustrations of this fact. That the mind can both create and cure diseases. (Physician - Gilbert
Davis: The philosophy of life).

We are beginning to learn that man carries great panacea for all the ills within himself.
(Marten - Peace, Power, and plenty)

So what is the base for bodily troubles. The mind has the following diseases - Sex
inclination, anger, greed, affection and ego. Ordinarily, in our worldly affairs we depend
on their use but their excessive use becomes the base for these diseases:- From

Gurbani - Kam, Karodh Kayai, Kayoin Galai, Jiyon Kanchan Sohaga Dhale.

Explanation :— Sex hunger, anger destroy our body, Excessive use of (5 basis elements)
destroy our body. 5 elements - Sex, anger, greed, affech, ego.

As per statements given above, (of western doctors and educationists) it is clear that
90% bodily diseases have a base in diseases of mind. So 'Naam Jap' can become a strong
base in treatment of these diseases.

For other diseases, Examine some statements and views expressed below:- Readers
know that 'Sincere Prayer' is also a form of 'Naam Jap' by the devotee. Some times, the
prayer by-devotee offers a strong and quick remedy for the diseases as if a miracle had
happened. Read some famous views below:-

S. Randhir Singh r/o of Such Khand has given a personal experience in his book [Jail

' / - 188
Chithian - P-86-93] His father was on death bed. He had incurable disease. It got cured by
his sincere prayers. He (S. Randhir Singh) himself had CONSTANT fever. That was also
cured by his sincere prayers. (The civil surgeon also got confused). 'Manai Diyan Char
Paurian' - Their Jap (repetition of Verses) has a remedial - medical effect.

The finger of Bhai Sajan Singh got cut. It became sceptic. The English civil surgeon
thought that to save the patient, the arm has to be cut off. The patinet and his sympathicers
used to get up in the morning, took bath and then repeated S times 'Jap Ji Sahib' (From
Guru Granth Sahib - holy Sikh book). They prayed secretly to God and promised to offfer
Parshad (sweet dish) to Guru Ram Das JI. The patient was a 20 years old, young man. What
was the change? The patient did not take choloro form. The doctor succeded in carrying
out successful operation. (He could extract bad blood from the patient's body.) The English
doctol thought that God had helped him to succeed.

Dr Keral (Nobel Prize winner) writes in this connection [See P-142 to P-143 of his book
Man the unknown.] "The prayer which is followerd by organic effort, must be disenterested
though grace should be asked Such a type of prayer demands complete renunciation. The
modest, theignorant and the poor are more capable of the self denial than the rich and the
intellectual. When it possesses such characteristics, prayer may set in motion a strange
phenomena, the miracle." Brief Meaning:- Sincere prayer can do miracles. Such a prayer
was done for the above patient.

"The most important cases of miraculons healings nave been recorded by the Medical
Buran of Lourdes (Paris). Our present conception of the influence of prayers upon
pathological tensions is based upon the observation of the patients who have been cured
almost instantanously of the various affections, such aperitioneal tuberclosis, cold, acute
pain, then a sudden sensation of being cured, in a few seconds a few minutes at the most
a few hours; wounds are cicatrized, pathological symptoms disappear, appetite returns.
These facts show the reality of certain relations of still unknown nature between psycho-
logical and organic processes.

Meaning Brief :- Many serions diseases have been cured very quickly by prayer. Read
their description in reports available in a Med. Office in Paris

The readers will ask a question :- The cure through prayer does not work every time.
Had it been so, there was no need [specially for hymn singers, preachers holymen, hermits,
devotees etc] to take medicines and depend on doctors. Are such men (who do not fully
depend on prayer) not aware of 'Naam Jap or prayer', its effects. Do they not trust it or
do not have patience and time for its effects. Or do we have another broad definition of
'Naam'. What is the real cause of our bodily diseases? When we contract the disease, should
we not consult the doctor and take medicinnes? Or should we rely only on prayer and 'Naam'
Or should we recite verses ourselves and others also should join us in the practice? Or should
we rely on some holy man to cure the disease.

So in our daily routine, What should we do? Take medicines, pray or do both the things.
Such questions crop up in the mind of the readers. The following manner:-

We read verses of Gurbani (Naam) but we do not try to understand their meaning and
.189
do not let the Bani (verses) but we do not try to understand their meaning and do not let
the Bani (Verses) affect our daily life. We do not pay attention to prayer and 'Naam' but
concentrate on - opening big hospitals and spend crores of rupees on Making and selling
medicines- Making doctors (or Mastering Desi local system of medicine).

We have the weaknesses. We lack knowledge of 'Naam' and we do not have full faith
in 'Naam'. So if the patient has no faith in prayer and its use as a cure, what will it do
for him?

Trine writes in his famous book - 'If one is willing to trust himself to the Law, the law
will never fail him. It is half hearted trusting to it, that brings uncertain and so unsatisfactory
results. The Diety will never fail the one who throws himself wholly up on it.'

The patient who has full faith in 'Naam'. will gain. Even if he does not gain, he should
accept the will of God, he should make no complaints. Mahatma Gandhi had full faith in
the healing effect of prayer. In this connection, (based on his experiences) he wrote many
articles in newspapers and made many speeches. He advised people to pray to God, without
selfishness, with full faith, keep clean character and clear conscious. If God is kind, the
prayer will cure the patient. It is not known, how and why it is so. God is all prevalent and
his 'Naam Jap' is a universal solution (Mahatma Gandhi gave many arguments to satisfy
the critics. (They are being omitted to save space). Due to his above experiences, Mahtma
Gandhi ordinarily relied upon 'Nature Cure'. It was known only to Gandhi as to how much
he had achieved in 'Naam Jap' as per Sikh principles to cure diseases.)

Why does the healing not take place? The healing effect of 'Naam' will not work if
the devotee/patient is ignorant about Naam and there is some basic weakness from the
beginning in its use. [e.g. In fever a patient may use chalk tablets instead of Quinine tablets.

It has also been observed that the healing effect of 'Naam' surfaces soon in a few cases
and in many others. It does surface for a long time. The man with weak faith in this method
9and his sympathisers) feel nervous in the latter cases and take recourse to other treatment.

When me wish to cure a disease, we should try to find its cause. It is also a serious
problem. Different systems of medicine, give different diagnoses for he same disease. Vedic
system emphasises basic causes like cough, pricky heat skin trouble etc. Homeopathic
system emphasises basic causes like weakening of the vital force. Alopathic system
(prominent these days) emphasises inheritance, poison in body from outside or inside
reasons age factor, lack of balance food, accidents etc among the basic causes.

[Footnote An English man wrote a book in 1949 published by Navjeewan Press,

Ahmedabad. In that, read Gandhi Ji's views in detail about nature cure etc.

Inherited diseases are very few. Most of the diseases are caused by pathogenic germs
or viruses. Their number is in crores and their multiplication is very fast in a weak body.
It is impossible to fully destroy them. They surface easily in a body with weak resistance,
(resistance may be weak due to dominant or dormant features). Nature helps our body
through force of resistance.

/ "
.190
 The resistance force is a gift of God and so we can consider it a part of God. Therefore
wise doctor says, "I treat, He cures". So the doctor tries to increase the resistance power
and decrease the negative effect of disease in the patient.

'Naam' makes the patients's mind stronger, increases his will power, decreases his fear
and makes a base for his recovery.

These are some visible causes of diseases. But there are other invisible causes. It is
difficult to prove them. As per 'Gurbani - Verses in Guru Granth Sahib' all diseases prevail
due to will of God.

Jara Mara Tapu Sirti Sapu, Sab Hari Ke Was

Hai, Koyee Lagee Na Sakey, Bin Hari Ka Layia.
(Gyori Bairagan M-4-168)

Explanation :— Old age, death, fever, headache, are controlled by God. These troubles
come to us with consent of God.

[Footnote :-- Many Hakims - local doctors write. V.F. (vital force) on the prescription.

Vedai Sada Sang Ek Tha Hoyai,

Upkhad Eh Rasee, Which App Khloyai.
(Phunai M-4-1363).

Explanation :-- When we are in trouble God helps us as Hakim (doctor). When God
helps us, all problems get solved.

Old age, death, pain in 1/2 portion of head, sarap etc.

In is said that the negative actions of our previous life are also a cause for our present
diseases. As per Sikhism, they can be eliminated or their effect can bedecreased. The holy
men (or holy souls) take the burden of these actions on themselves due to the service of
devotees (or when they are kind enough to oblige of the sincere prayer of the devotee] It
is like one man taking upon himself the burden of debt of the 2nd man. Many such examples
have been given in this volume and in Antika (Ending pages). In such cases, the burden
of disease shifts from 1st to the 2nd person. The recovery of King Humaayun and the death
of Babar after a few days is a well known historic example. Babar had sincerely prayed for
Hamayun's recovery.

Some great spiritual leaders assign another reason fbr our visible (or invisible) diseases.
The basic cause is bad deeds or negative forces in our body.

Read many examples given in Antika-1, by Baba Harnam Singh Bhucho Wale. He had
also suggested many remedies, which proved successful. The real cause of a man's diseases
are his negative actions. The description of good and bad deeds has come many times in

.191
Gurbani (verses in Guru Granth Sahib). They are of many types. Some crop up all of a
sudden and some of them cannot be controlled by us. Pap Pun Humle Was Nahee
The control of good and bad deeds goes out of our hand - Ram Kali M-5-899. Kanyian
Andar Pap - Puniya Doyee Bhayee. Salok M-3-126.

In our body (the world) good and bad deeds coexist. Bad deeds make our heart dirty
and weak. We can eliminate this dirt and weakness by good deeds and 'Naam*.

Mitya Pap Japiya Hari Bind

(Sukhmani)

Explanation :— Do 'Naam - Simran - Hari Bind' and sins will be washed away.

Bhariya mat Papai Ke Sang, Oh Dhope

[Nawanke Rang (Jap Ji)]

Explanation In case our mind is - full of sins then wash the mind with color of
'Naam - Simran'

As per science of palmistry, the troubles in our lives are caused by bad deeds and their
solution is 'good'. Many other consider such 'thinking' as doubtful only.

Has 'Naam' any special meaning. It is best known to God. When we repeat 'Wahe Guru',
(or other verse singing) it is a step towards 'Naam'. e.g. A thirsty man may go on crying
for water but his thirst will be quenched only when the water goes into his month [or some
one who possess water pours it into his mouth.

The 'words' of a holy man are very effective when, he has 'acquired Naam' or gets
absorbed in Naam' or ' has mingled his self with 'Naam'. Many examples can be given of
the patients where Baba Ji' words (to cure the disease) were very effective. We can also
say that Baba Ji knew all about a few patients, he blessed those patients and they got cured.
[Read many such examples in vol-4 and 'Hud Bitiyan - Self Experiences' in Vol-5].

After reading these cases, we find that Baba Ji used to suggest many remedies. He could
read the background of the patient and assess. After that he suggested the remedy in a calm
and quiet manner . For treatment, he suggested to some a simple, minor remedy, to some
he suggested, a remedy in a dream. To some, he suggested service or gave the patient Parshad
(Bhog Da Parshad - Sweet dish) or made the patient read verses, or advised the patient to
arrange 48 hours Akhand Path or 21 days Akhand Path, (or reading Holy Quran Sharif to
Muslim patients) or gifting a wet kerchief (that had touched pages of the holy Guru Granth
Sahib) to the patient or narrated parables to the patient or enabled the patient to go to an
able doctor or removed a patient's trouble in the congregation or took the burden of a
patient's disease on himself.Or increased the weight of the patient's good deeds or gave
instructs to the patient to follow a particular line of treatment or some other remedy for relief
to the patient.

.192
 [Footnote :--

1. Hud Bitiyan - Jeewan Singh.

2. Hud Bitiyan - Sarmukh Singh Adv.
3. Hud Bitiyan - S. Sampuran Singh.— and Chanan Singh Darzi 4 Hud Bitiyan
Balwant Kaur, Devinder Kaur etc.
5. Hud Bitiyan - Deputy Hira Singh, s. Balak Singh, S. Gurbaksh Singh, Bhai
Gurmukh Singh etc.
6. Hud Bitiyan - Mai Ram Kaur
7. Akh Dekhi - Bhai Sunder Lai,
8. Hud Bitiyan - Bibi Kamlesh.
9. Hud Bitiyan - S. Balak Singh.
10. Hud Bitiyan - Bibi Kaushilya Devi.
11. Hud Bitiyan - S. Dyal Singh.
12. Hud Bitiyan - S. Jaswant Singh S. Hira Singh of Bhaitnda.
13. Hud Bitiyan - Lala Dhanpat Rai, Bhai Dhan Singh, S. Randhir Singh.
14. Hud Bitiyan - S. Sohan Singh and S. Sunder Singh etc.

For elimination of disease we have no test to measure the success of Naam or spiritual
power, the medicine or bodily power. May be, Baba Ji wished to keep his spiritual power
a secret. He used to advise patients to contact the doctor also wherever required. He called
the doctor a Mini God.

Many Saints can eliminate a disease. A resent occurrence is given below:-

My (the writer)Sikh friend has visited U.S.A. many times. There he witnessed the
healing power of Father Roberts of Oaklanama state. His prayer (and the patient who had
a glimpse of him) had great healing power. He cured many patients who could not be cured
by doctors. The patients had a glimpse of him on T.V. and got cured. He prayed first and
then the congregation prayed. The reading of the holy Bible continues at his residence, day
and night.

Besides Sikhs, many other religions recommend spiritual cure, specially, Christianity,
Jesus cured many patients. Many sects of Christianity rely on spiritual healing power.

Church of Christ, the healer Christian Scions. - In the world (specially in west) many
doctors and scientists believe in it. In voice universal (a magazin in England) a writer has
strongly recommend this treatment. (Magazine of - June - July - Aug, 1961) He had also
recommended that the patient should have full faith in Divine power and should fully
surrender himself before it. The holy book of Parsees - Zind Avesta also relies on this
principle.

[Footnote s— "Christian Scientists" was started by Mary Baker Eddy. ("Science and
.193
 Health" with key to scriptures is an associate magazine) There are many such magazine,
(Readership in crores) and they give many examples of spiritual healing power.]

Many other educationists, now recommend cooperation between doctor and Priest to
eliminate diseases. [Read - Man the known and unknown by John L. Davies] 1960.

We should remember that 'Gurbani' does not say that it is the only solution to tackle
diseases. So in our daily life, we should learn principles of health and live according to them.

These principles are associated with - thirst, hunger, winter etc. Mind, We should use,
the (No details here) above principle, in a simple way', to cure simple diseases.

Generally a body remains diseasefree when the maintainance is natural, holy, clean,
Moderate tempered, tension free and non greedy. When ever, the disease surfaces, we should
take the help of modern doctors and medical instruments to diagnose the trouble.

A patient with no faith or less faith in 'Naam' must do so. An ordinary patient wishes
to recover and so he prays, donates, worships, recites verses (etc) or uses other means. When
the patient has unshakable faith in spiritual healing power only then he should fully depend
on Naam. Of course Gurbani mention - 'Prabh Bhawe, Pathar trawe .' When God is
willing, stones will swim on water.

Many patients do it when he does not want to take medicine or the doctors cannot cure
him. When God is willing, the spiritual healing power will work. (When - time is known
to God only). Baba Ishar Singh Ji used to say:- The patient turns to spiritual healing power
only when other means fail.

Any way, a man is born and some day he falls sick, as the pitcher is baked and some
day it will break. It is also said that a man has to face the punishment (or get reward) of
the actions of his previous life on some or the other pretext.

Any way, the surfacing of a disease and its cure is a complex matter.

Only medicines cannot cure a patient. Many time, a medicine cures a disease and two
new diseases crop up. If medicine was the only remedy, no doctor would fall sick or die.

[Kabir, Baidu De Kahe, Oh Hi Bhalla Daru Mere Was Eh Tiyon Bastu Gopal Ki Jab
Bhawe Liyay Khas.]

Escape from Accidents. Baba Ji used to say- "Avoid accidents or escape from
accidents. The devotee should pray for safe movement or journey before leaving the house.
Even, if there is an accident, the devotee would face minimum trouble. In case, the journey
is long, Hukamnama (Guru's order) should also be read from the holy book.

It is an essential matter. Like western countries, in our country we should also open

.194
clinics where patients are treated by our local doctors (Hakims and vaids) by natural methods
(and Naam) and where medicine is either not used or used at minimum level.

ANTIKA - 3

(Ending pages.) Thoughts - Views.

Tradition and customs. [By Sar Mukh Singh Poet.] Some Views have been expressed
about Kachi Bani. The views match the Gur Sikh principles. Many Gur Sikhs consider 'Guru
Granth Sahib' as the personification of the Gurus. Of them, the Sikh followers, who wish
to find reality from the holy book can always do so. To distinguish between Kachi Bani
or Pacci Bani, we should not depend on any imaginary views. (From Ram Kali Moh-3)

Aho Sikh Satguru Ke Piyaryo, Gayo Sachi Bani.

Explanation :-- True Sikhs, Please come, recite verses of God Remember to recite
Gurbani (verses of God) It is supreme. Nanak - remember and recite the true 'Naam' Without
God's name, the other Gurbani is Kachi. (Later on Kachi Bani was not included in Guru
Granth Sahib)

Our potter, tradition of life (Rahit - Maryada) is not different, it is the same. There is
a custom and puccu tradition that Kachi Bani is not to be recited in Harminder Sahib and
Hazoor Sahib Takhk. Lecture, discourse, debates and poem can be made/recited in the
exterior Parkarma (periphery) and listened to by followers. The Kachi Bani is in the
'Bhulan'. The Guru Granth Sahib's body formation was done so that Kachi bani and Sachi
Bani are not mixed. [Even if an attempt was made to do so by a clever man right under
the name V)f Guru Nanak Dev Ji] Many Kachi Bani words are there in Janam Sakhi (only
in Janam Sakhi) No change is to be made in, Satguru's Sachi Bani, as it has come from
heaven.

Your (writer's) aim to publish Biography of Baba Nand Singh Ji is to propagate Sikhism
at increased rate through his holy personality. Did you (writer) have some other aim?

The Sikh lives according to principles of Gurbani. Others, Who wish to make this life
a success should also live accordingly. All the Gurus (from 1st to last) gave prominence
to Gurbani and described them selves as obedient followers of Gurbani.

In fact Guru is at 20 level (spiritual). Guru is perfect person and a perfect Braham. But
the Sikh learns from Guru through Gurbani. So Gurbani is 21 level (spiritual) Gurbani
represents Parbraham.
i
The Sikh is the ultimate representation, (i.e. he is Gur Shabd). The Sikh listens to and
adopts (in his life) the message through Gurbani - So he is in 21 level (spiritual) super
company.

There is no confusion in Gurbani. To think of such confusion and then to propagate

such confusion and views is an evil act. Any one who propagates the idea of confusion
195
(heavenly or non heavenly) in Gurbani is doing great harm to Sikhism. A person propagates
that the Bani of others is inferior to that of Guru Nanak Ji and then saying (at some other
place) that Guru Nanak's Bani is not of a very high order is simply lack of understanding,
why drag Baba Nand Singh Ji's name in this artificial confusion. It is very bad. I (S. Sarmukh
Singh) had been Baba Nand Singh Ji devoted follower and serviceman. Baba Nand Singh
Ji had always uniformly respected, praised, worshipped Guru Granth Sahib. He always said
Guru Granth Sahib is one (and the same form) form Satnam to "Athahrah Dus Bis" (i.e.
from begining to end)

Baba Ji used to narrate a parable:- Guru Nanak Dev and Sri Angad Dev were going
together. There was a crossing ahead. Guru Nanak enquired from Sri Angad as to which
way they should go. The latter pointed his finger to the right. Guru Nanak was pleased that
he had found someone who could point in the right direction. I (S. Sampuran Singh) saw
many minor incidents during Baba Ji's lifetime. While reciting a poem in the congregation,
I also saw (or heard) some other incidents. Some of them, I could not understand but I always
maintained control on my comments. In the end all was O.K. The incidents kept our 'ego'
in check. It was a major mistake on our part. We did not understand the test. We thought,
the question is the reply.

When Guru Granth Sahib was compiled by Fifth Guru, he had not accepted Kachi
Gurbani. Now no Sikh devotee can dare to challenge the above said fact.

There are a few pages in Gurbani which pertain to tests. Many devotees (specially those
who do not understand their meaning) unduly criticise these verses.

Suppose you (the reader) accept the argument and verse of Gurbani. Then, can you put
Gurbani in different grades, e.g. Is Sukhmani Sahib superior to Jap Ji Sahib or which of
the following 3 is superior i-Dakhui Onkar. Or ii Bawan Akhri Moh-5 or iii Bawan Akhri
of Kabir. Now do they differ?

The Gurbani of great saints (like Kabir) was accepted by very Guru. He himself recited
those verses. He honoured all such great saints. The Guru tried to bring up the down trodden
people of that time. The Gurbani of the saints was not discriminatory. Wherever there was
any chance of confusion of devotee, the Fifth Guru clarified the matter by verses itself. Can
we do it? When we bow our head before Guru Granth Sahib, we it for the whole. We do
not divide the holy book into parts to bow our head.

A man may think, that Gurbani is like the steps of a ladder to move up. (He may be
Baba Ji's devotee or following the path shown by him). He does not recite the whole Bani.
He wishes to recite Guru Nanak's Bani and leave, the other Bani. By and by he will move
away from the holy book. He will not recite any verse. Once there is a small inclination
to delink, the distance from the holy book will go on increasing. We have a lot to learn
from Baba Nand Singh Ji. So we should not write parables which create confusion or
bitterness or pertain to self praise. In 'Hud Bitiyan - self experiences' also we should narrate
incidents which preach something and leave a permanent mark in the world, till the world
will last, The writer (S. Sarmukh Singh) hopes that in future priority shall be given to the
desired (moralistic) culture.

.196
 Preaching by Gurus - views. By Shukar. We have been told that collective (positive)
thinking will take us to Waheguru - God. And, enmity is a great weakness-handicap in our
lives. The Nobleman (gentleman-who follows is a holy, sacred, man of good habits.) He
has no enemy and he does good action himself and eliminates bad actions of others. Baba
Ji used to do some great actions (miracles) to eliminate bad habits and ego of the followers.
In the beginning, there were many devotees and followers who were deep in these troubles,
a close devotee - friend of the writer said, -"When ever I came for a glimpse of Baba Ji,
the other followers saw me with rough feeling, jealousy, bitterness etc. I felt sad and
regretted my having left the home. Then I (by God's grace) understood the matter that to
produce wheat we have to plough, and sprinkle fertilizers, seeds and water in the field. Along
with wheat, harmful weeds also grow up in the field. Like that in the congregation, along
with the growth of holy men, sick men also grow up. The seeds of bad weeds were there
in the ground. When they grow up, the good farmer uproots them and throws them away.
But the saint does not throw away the sick men. He tries to relieve him of his evil habits.
He prepares him for 'Naam acquisition. Most of the time, he is making discourses. But
sometimes he tests the devotee and plays tricks also. It is said -

Sikh ghara, Ghumair Guru, Ghar Ghar Kedai Khot.

Haithai Satguru Nath Dai, Upar Lawai Chot."

Explanation :-- The Sikh is like a pitcher. Guru is a potter. The Guru removes bad
material from the Sikh. To correct things, guru strikes with a hammer form above hut gives
support with his hand from below to protect the Sikh.

So we should understand the basic reality. We should see both sides of the picture, (or
we may get a wrong impression.). Baba Ji said, "The nobleman sees towards his weaknesses
but the fool sees the weaknesses of others only."

When ever, a devotee got undue appreciation, his ego got inflated. Baba Ji used to say
to him, "Dear, examine your innerself. Did you deserve this appreciation? So try crush the
a merging ego."

Baba Ji used various methods and tried to bring up the devotee follower to a level which
bears the following description from Gurbani (verses from Guru Granth Sahib):-

Heyo Gosain Da Pahelwanga.

Mai Gur Mili, Och Dumalra.

Explanation The devotee is prepared to remember God. When devotee gets true
Guru, He is very strong. The devotee may commit some mistakes, The mistakes are under
review of God. Poem -

Dil Kehda Hai Oh Nareai Hai,

Guru Nanak Isai Waherai Hai.

Explanation My heart says, God is near. Guru Nanak is quite nearby. Friends, scared
(Gyru Nanak - God) Let me have glimpse of God. Call Rai Bular, we want to bow my head
at his feet. Play Musics - Music was played by Mardana. Sing hymns-tunes of holy verses.

.197
 Find some other way, let us find our Great Friend (God) God had befriended Koda Shah.
He will be kind to us. Nanak does not come to bad people. He does not visit bad people.
We pray for your grace kindness as you did so many miracles.

The above said poem was read in the past, (ref explanation) by a unknown Sikh in 1935,
in Delhi when Baba Ji's base was at Khooni Nala in the forest area. What is special about
the poet? He did not know Baba Ji personally and did not know Baba Ji's views and way
of life. He had been seen in the congregation by Baba Ji for a few minutes. Its effect was
that he the (poor man) poet yielded to Sikhism for life. He told us that he wrote the poem
by the way (half asleep) and the poem was read on the occasion of full moon night 'Sach
Holian'. The poem matched the environment and the time. This could happen due to nature's
intervention only.

It was still more strange that the contents of the evening prayer by Baba Ji matched
contents of the poem. There was no contradiction. The poem had not been read yet in the
congregation and was lying safe in the pocket of the Sikh gentleman (poet),

Later on he became a permanent follower. Another follower enquired from him about
the miracles. He said, "These miracles happen every moment. We should have the level of
understanding to understand these colorful events."

Rang Sabhe Narine Jate Mani Bhawan;

Jo Hari Lorai So Karai, Soyee Jiyoi Karnee.

Explanation Whatever we like is from the colorful God. Whatever God wishes, He
does. We also do as per his command.

But when we look at things from the angle of motive fulfillment then the action that
serves our purpose is taken as a miracle.

Another follower said to him (poet), "You do not respect (or link yourself with) any
saint, hermit or leader etc. Why are you following Baba Ji?" He said:

Purab Karam Aukur, Jab Pargate, Bhatiyo Purakh, Rasik Baba Ji.

Explanation :-- Our previous actions were good, we were rewarded. God blessed the
devotee and he became His true follower. He got absorbed in Him.

Sing appreciation of Waheguru. Why and how? (God) - In all the religions the act of
singing (which admit existence of God) praise of God is a very holy positive act. In Gurbani
(verses and hymns in Guru Granth Sahib) so much has been written in praise of God. What
is Hari Kirtan? Sing verses - hymns to praise God. Try to appreciate, His fame, spirit,
position etc. He, has all the positive qualities and enlightenment. (Light spreads from Him).
We cannot count his positive qualities (Read Jap Ji Sahib and Akal Ustat).

To sing praise of God, is very essential and noble work for man. As Gurbani says:-

.198
 Jo Na Suhe Jas Parmanda,
Pasu Panchi Trigad Jone the Manda.
(Gyori M-5-188).

Explanation The man who does not listen to His appreciation is worse than animals,
birds etc.

Gun Gobind Gayoi Nahin, Janam Akarath Keen.

(Slok M-5).

Explanation :-- The man has not recited 'Naam - appreciation of God." Such a man
has wasting his life.

In Kalyug, it (to sing praise of God) is a very noble act. It has no parallel. {Kalyug
- modern bad times

Footnote :-- All religious communities with very few exceptions, have felt that human
language is well and wisely employed in setting forth praise of God, nor irreverently not
in flourishes of historic but in words of deep humility, in words which remind us that it
is the finite seeking to get forth the infinite (Spiritual Power House).

To sing praise of God is very noble act. The devotee does it sincerely for a precious,
moment and he is blessed with

Sarab, Bhai kuuth Mukt Mokh Pai.

Explanation :-- The man who is doing Naam, will be free from cycle of birth and death.
He will go across.

It is correct that we are not perfect in performing this noble act but let us try. [From
Gurbani.]

Wade Kiyain Wadian, Kuch Kahna Kahan Na Jayai

(Asa Di War)

Explanation Appreciation of God is unlimited. We have no words to express his

appreciation.

Kahan Na Jayee Teri Til Wadiyai.

Explanation :-- We are unable to (Asa M-1-348) appreciate your unlimited superiority.
Kabir also said, "Suppose, I make ink of the water of seven seas, Make a writing holder
of all green plants, make the earth a paper on which to write, even then I will not be able
to write fully the praise of God."

The X Guru in his 'Vichatar Natak Book' and Bhai Gurdas in his verses also, have
described the 'singing of God's praise' a very noble, sacred, holy act. When we wish to
199
please God, We should sing his praise. [But it is not flattery, as It is fakej We do not flatter
God but praise Him for his unlimited, noble super qualities. No positive quality is foreign
to his personality.

[Footnote The X Guru also referred to the rare moment when devotee sings praise
of God and goes across. Is it the last breath before death? (e.g. Remember case of
devotee Trilochan).

Another example is of a successful shooter who aims and presses the button. But that
needs a lot of practice. Iqbal had said:- 1 You try to please God, but do not indulge in fake
flattery. God is supreme ruler, (he knows every thing) He will be pleased by sincere prayer.

The devotee himself is not the King, (ruler). He* should not feel proud. When we
appreciate God, the God derives no benefit and loses nothing. If all of us gather and proclaim
Him, supreme, he Gaines nothing, loses nothing. (Read Subnotes also)

But when we appreciate God, We deep difinetly gain. The cause is best known to the
Guru or God, Himself. (Read Subnotes from Gurbani).

The next thing for serious consideration, is about the qualities of God being conted?
When we appreciate God, We will gain, when we - concentrate our mind fully, are alert,
do it for 24 hours, do it with love, by and by, and in good taste etc. In Gurbani, it has been
mentioned many times that we can sing his praise by his kindness only. He gifts us energy
to sing his praise.

The devotee shall sing his praise when his consent is there. When he has sung, (with
his consent) he will be rewarded.

From Jap Ji - Only that man sings your praise, to whom you are kind.

From Jap Ji - To Whomsoever, God is kind enough, (Nanak says) that man is king of
kings.

[Footnote Bin Upma Jagdish Ki, Bi'nse Na A Nahiyara. (Gyori B-Mol-228).

Explanation Unless we do 'Naam - Simran - appreciate God', darkness will not

vanish.

Nanak Hari Gun Gaye, Alakh Prahh Lakhiyai.

(Sri Raag-M-1-191)
Gawiyai Sunai Man Rakhiya Bhow,
(Jap Ji)

Explanation Sing Verses, listen to verses - hymns and retain its spirit (inspiration)
in your mind.
.200
 Hence the very Guru also prayed to God to bless him so that he continues to pray and
remember Him. So we should also pray to God to bless us in the above said manner.

We also gain, in one respect, by singing praise of God. We try to acquire the (holy,
sacred) qualities of God. In Gurbani, and other holy books much has been written about
His qualities. We cannot acquire all of them. But we should try to acquire many (as much
as possible) of them.

It we do so, we shall go across. Gurbani (verses in the holy Sikh book - Guru Granth
Sahib_ says - God is fearless, has no enemies, is the ultimate bliss, is always loving, speaks
soft and sweet, is kind enough, excuses us for our foulths, is supreme, pure and sacred,
relieves us of our sins, gives us food, ignores our faults and will fully protect us. He does
justice. Justice may get delayed but justice will surface. He encourages soft nature of man
and discourages the 'inflated ego' of man. He is all pervasive. He is in our company, will
protect us in crises. He knows everything.

If we adopt a few of the above qualities in our lives (and remember them) our life pattern
will change. Our family life, our economic position, our social and political life will give
change. The world will become paradise if we give to others the same gifts, for which we
pray to God for our selves.

Is it a small gain, for singing his praise?

Some readers enquire as to why we do not get the above benefits. It is very clear. We
should remember God, all the 24 hours. But we do not, do so according to instructions in
Gurbani. We just recite verses for an hour or 2 hours. How to do it? At night if we recited
'Kirtan Sohaila Verses' and slept then it is considered that we were in the holy process for
the whole night. Those men (saints etc) who are at a higher stage in this direction, remember
God every moment by practice. How do we appreciate Him during day time. In all things,
at all places, all the time, in all men and incidents we see 'goodness' and ignore 'dirty ness'
All men (good and bad) are men of God. So when a man does an evil act, it is his foolishness
or laziness. If we can remove the cause of an are act we should try to do so or it is the
'will' of God.

We should accept the 'will' of God, when ever we face a crises in our lives. We must
accept with grace, (troubles or comforts sent by Him), His 'will'. Crises - it means God
has directed us to face a test. Trouble or hunger has also been sent by God the Guru has
told us that we get all the comforts described in Asht padi-6, sukhmani verses (e.g. sweet
and soft water, fresh air and healthy hands, feet etc). Come to us by the Grace of God only.
We should not consider the comforts, we are enjoying, as our reward. We should thank God
for having gifted these comforts to us.

The distribution of these comforts has been uneven. But every one has been gifted to
great or small extent. The latter knows better the price of the great gifts of God. Our elderly
Sikhs used to thank God every time they took food or wore new clothes. So at every
opportunity we should thank God. (It is also an act of singing praise of God). Again, when
we see others who have been gifted to lesser extent, our inclination to thank Him will
increase. We (Modern young men) shall remember and thank God all the more, if we visit
.201
orphanages, School for the blind, Schools for handicapped and poor hut dwellers.

[Footnote Bura Bhalla, Oh Kisnu Kahiyai, Sagle Jeew Turn Harai

(Asa Dio War)

Explanation Who is good and who is bad, All men have been sent here by Him.

Jain Ke Sukh Dukh Samkri

Japai, Tai Kiyon Kara Kaha Biya Pai.
(Gyori Moh-5-189.)

Explanation In whatever Form, troubles or comforts come, we should accept them

with grace. Do not distinguish between them (No bitterness). Accept them with Grace.

Dukh Darn, Sukh Rog Bhai

(Jap Ji)

Explanation :-- The Troubles correct our pattern of life. The comforts may spoil our
pattern of life.

Good Christians thank God before taking food. Good Muslims also remember God
before starting some work.

It is quite difficult to remember God (through verses or Prose) every time, We start a
new work. So We should use other mediums also, e.g. prayer or to see beauty in every work
- details in coming pages.). So by practice, this difficult work will become easy and pleasant
for us.

We should see the problem from another angle also. The whole Gurbani is 'singing
praise of the God', e.g.

Simarai Dharti, Aru Akash,

Simrai Chand Gurai Guntasai
(Marun-5-1078).

Explanation The praise God is being Sung by the earth, the sky, the moon and the
Sun.

But writer says The sound of earth (and others) was understood by Guru Ji and by Saints
like Baba Ji (Who was linked to Guru Nanak. Read Vol-4 also). So let us pray to God, to
bless us. So that we also remember Him, all the 24 hours.

[Footnote Hari Hat Bhi Tu Tu Karohai.

.202
 Explanation :- All the Kings (earth, sky, stars etc are singing praise of God,

May God make me always hear and make others hear, the music of all things so vividly
so that we are swept away in rupture.

In case We pay attention, We can also understand and enjoy the miracles of God. His
creation and operation of the world. We should try to understand that His spirit and' light
prevails and resides in the whole animal kingdom. Science also helps our this point of view.
Nature prevails every where and in all things We see beauty of nature, (e.g. The big ocean,
the snow or tree cloud hills and forests, the flying clouds, the blue sky, the rising or sinking
Sun, the moon surrounded by twinkling stars are very attractive for our simple heart). [We
also see the atomic experiments, and creations of the machine] The small ii creations of
nature come before us every day. We repeatedly see them but we ignore their beauty. They
are not beautiful in composition than our jewels and diamonds.

We may see their beauty with our naked eye (or through science), [e.g. The small insects,
the mound of snow, the wings of birds, the petal of a flower, the molecule of sand, the drop
of water, the leaf of a tree, the flame of fire, the ray of light.

We shall see their beauty, if we see them through the sensitive eye of an artist, a painter
or a scientist. After that we shall also say, "God, Oh God, You are great, your are the only
supreme being."

Footnote :— God has created and runs the miraculous world. His spirit prevails all over
the world. Every day, "I find freshness in God (Nature). Poem hange on every bush when
seen by a poets' eye, the whole street is a masquerade when a Shakespeare passes by. (Ref
Suraj Parkash) In such a spiritual mood, X Guru dictated 16 pages of"Tu Hi". Then as per
wishes of the followers, he dictated Tuth, Tuthi' 16 times only.

Soydain, Wahu, Wahu Uchriyai,

uthdai Bhi Wahu Warai Ni
- Gyori War -

When we are going to sleep - remember God; And we are going to wake up - remember
God.

MOOD

It is a matter of being in the right mood. We have enough time, We should learn its
correct utilization. >

Anyway, if we do not appreciate, We should not criticise also. Why do we criticise

God's creation? What is the gain? What is the sense? On our part it is a blunder to criticise
his creation.

Nidiyo Mahi Kahu Batain, Ek Khasam Ka Kiya.

.203
 (Sorath M-5).

Explanation :-- All has been created by God. So we should not criticise His creation.

Puray Ka Kiya, Sabh Pura, Ghati Vidhu Kuch Nahi

(Sa. M.l-V-V.).

Explanation God's creation is complete. We need not criticise His creation.

But due to our ignorance, we criticise his creation. So we should pray to God sincerely
(Baba Ji used to do so) that what He did was good and what shall be done by Him will
be good and what is going on at present also, is good. Such a thinking on our part is the
best thing.

We should try to understand an incident in full. If we cannot do so, do not criticise and
then pray to God to give me an understanding that will enable me to understand his creation.

Whenever, we can make an improvement in some act, then we should behave in a humble
manner and also act according to our conscious. We should not behave as an independent
reformer but as an instrument of God.

So we should recite verses (and hymns), We should become fully absorbed in the
devotion. We should try to acquire part of His qualities and ultimately aim to become a part
of Him.

"Guru Kahe Guni Samavini ha."

Explanation :-- Do 'Naam - Simran' and in the end we shall become a part of him.
That is the chief aim of our lives. (Read in detail, in coming pages). Meeting God. Succession
life.

Bhai Prapat Manukh Dey Huria Gobind Milan Ki Eh Teri Bariya.

(Asa M-5).

Explanation The devotee wishes to meet God. .When he does so, he has achieved
Moksh (Liberation of soul etc). The above principle is clear. Other 2 sources also confirm
the above.

[Footnote

Kayee Janam Bhajai Kit Patang.

(Gyori M-176).

Explanation :-- For many lives, he is an ant or bird or animal. He has a desire to meet
God. (It he does so he will get out of this cycle of birth and death.).

.204
 Man's final end the purpose of his existence, is to love. Know and be united with the
immanent and transcendent. (God head).

What is meeting the God? What are the means to achieve the above aim? The matter
needs consideration. First of all we should understand the non existence of our body in our
daily routine, We have a body but it will get destroyed. The real substance, is the soul
residing in our body. The soul, is restless, (a little or more) waiting patiently to meet the
Great Soul from which it had got separated. To achieve that, the man's life provides a great
opportunity. The real motive of 'creation' is best known to God, It is God's 'play'. It is
God's act. By God's consent, our soul got separated from Him and is entangled in monetary
net work. Then there is the circle of 'life and death. We have to get out of it through man's
life gifted to us.

So 'body' is the chief important medium for us. We should take care for its growth,
Maintenance and social relations. It is our essential duty, aim is to go across or liberation
of soul or (in local language it is Param Pad or Parun Gati) Reaching the paradise is also
the same. The merger of our soul with the Great Soul is the chief aim - Joti Jot Samana
We shall get a glimpse of the Great soul when we reach that stage.

[Footnote :-- There is general agreement (East and West) that life in body provides
unique opportunities for achieving salvation or deliverance.

Apna Khel Ap Kari Dekh, Thakur Rachan Rachayai

(S. Moh 5-748).

Explanation God has created this world. What is going on here is being watched
by God, Himself.

Maya Jal Pisariya, Bhitar Chog Baniyai.

(Sri Rag M-5-50).

Explanation Worldly net has been spread by Him. Man is inside and survives by
His grace, (by His provision.).

At Bhiwali Dityanu, Autri Labu vikhara

(Asa M-3-425).

Explanation There is worldly Net work and cycle of birth and death. In the Net work
we keep working, (our greed etc is there with us.) But the 'Meeting' is not physical as God
has no body. (Although, it shall be clarified in coming pages that God can meet us in many
forms. Or We get a glimpse of Him).
•

To achieve our aim, we should have strong determination. Only one man in a crore can
do so. (Tall talk is a different issue). The 'determination' is gifted to us by. God only, To
use the potential we should pray and show alextness.

There are 3 chief mediums to go across. Devotion (singing verse), action and knowledge.

205
i
In the beginning they are 3 but in the long run they merge with one another.

[Footnote :— * The philosophers in India (and abroad) have defined 'life and death'
circle and how to get out of it. Dr S. Radha Krishanan in his book 'The philosophy of
uprnishads' has also written on it, in the same manner.

*R. Ronald in 'Rama Krishna' says:- One can see him and speak to Him as I speak to
and see you. But who takes the trouble to do so. People will shed tears for a wife, children
or possessions. But who weeps for the love of God? Yet if a man weeps sincerely for Him,
He will manifest Himself, for him an (the man)

* Brother Lawrence says:- That there are needed neither art nor science, for going to
God but only a heart resolutely determined to apply itself to nothing but Him, or for His
sake and to love Him only.

A man does work when in a mood to do so. So a man will do some Karam (action),
if not he will earn criticism. While doing 'action' he should be unselfish. He should have
no selfish motive while serving. The man should consider himself a humble instrument of
God and work unselfishly (without thinking of being rewarded). The work is of course
allotted by Him. The difficulty involved in doing so can be well imagined by the readers.

Any one who is doing service with an inflated ego is wasting his effort. (It is like trying
to move away a mound of sand with water)

Devotion (Singing verses) with love. To love whom? Love God. He is superb with no
fault. He is the truth, and as pure soul. It is quite difficult for human beings to love the
holy spirit of God.

[Footnote * But that the whole of a man's work a day life should be transformed
by him into a kind of continuous ritual, that every object in the world around him should
be regarded as a symbol of the world's eternal Ground, that all his actions should be
performed sacramentally.]

Hari Bhagat, Hari Ka Piara Hai.

(Sri M-3-28.)

Explanation :-- The devotee of God, is loved by God.

Nirgun Apee, Sargun Bhi Oho, Sargun, Nirgun, Nirankar, Sun Samadhi App. (Sukhmani)

Explanation :-- He is pure, clean Nirankar, He has all the great qualities.He is Nirankar
- Super God. The devotee should meditate, worship, sing verses.

* Message of jesus :- Love thy neighbour as thyself.

.206
 An ordinary person loves God (When He sees Him in body from). That also we see
in (i) lively nature form (Man and others endowed with life.) (ii) The lively form of Avetar
Person of God. or Guru.).

In the 1st, the man loves, all without any prejudice or division. His motto :- He sees
absorption of God in each atom of His creation. In the 2nd stage, We love the Guru and
go across -

Satguru Saiti Ratgya, Dargah pahiyai Thayoin.

In the 2nd stage, there are some sub forms. The devotee adopts a sub form (he likes)
to worship. The Sikhs also adopt (it is natural) a guru to worship and love. The supreme
light is the same in all. It may be Lord Rama or Lord Krishna for Hindus and Lord. Jesus
for Christians.

Briefly speaking, in what ever form we want to worship God, We shall get a glimpse
of Him. For success of his efforts the devotee has to surrender his 'self'. Humbleness is
a part of the process.

Bhaw Bhagti Kar Neech Sadawe, Tiyon Nanak Mokhten Pawai

Explanation :-- The devotee does (Naam, Simran* and becomes very humble. Such a
man (Says Nanak) attains liberation of Soul.

[Footnote:-Personal God is the highest reading that can be attained to of the impersonal,
by the human intellect. And what else is the universe but various readings of the absolute.

Self knowledge leading to self hatred and humility is the condition of the love and
knowledge of God. [St Prancis of Assisi.]

The devotee (while singing verses) searches the next stage also. It is complete
'Surrender* of his 'self'. Baba Ji called it 'Sir Dena' in his local language.

"All Down" or in other words completely "losing the self' is a necessity. The inner "Self
is responsible for our external form. We must lose the "Self'. A rain drop will become river
only when it surrenders itself and gets absorbed in the river. So the 'Ego' must be eliminated.

The Ego is like air. Air prevails everywhere. The scientists know that air does not let
water go in. Similarly, 'Ego' does not let 'God' go in. And So:-

"Ho Mai Jayai Tai Kant Samayee"

Explanation :-- God will enter our body (soul) only when ego has left us.

Mail Lehu Dyal, Dhai Pahe Duyariya.

Explanation :-- The devotee prays to God - (Asa Di war). I have surrendered at your
207
 door, Please link me with yourself.

A heart felt voluntary dedication at the feet of God, by way of intense prayer would
in time take the aspirant to Him.

Jab Hum Hotai, Tab Tu Nahi, Ab Turn Hoyoi, Hum Nahi.

(Gyori Kabir Ji).

Explanation When 'Ego* is there in Me, God is not there. When God is here in Me,
Ego has been fully destroyed.

In spirituality, the high test a man can.attain is 'Padam Pad'. It can be achieved only
after complete elimination of 'Ego'. Therefore:-

Homai Jayai, Param pad Payai.

(Gyori M-l-226)

Explanation :-- To achieve 'Padam Pad', hightest stage of spirituality for man, 'Ego'
in the man must be eliminated.

Antar Alakh Na Jayai Likhai, which Parsa Homai Payee

(From Gurbani)

Explanation :-- We cannot see the inner light because the screen of 'Ego' obstructs
us.

Homai Bujhai, Ta Dar Sujhai

(Asa Di War).

Explanation :-- Only When 'Ego' has been eliminated, We can knock at the door of
God. Homai, Pakhar Terai, Man Hi Mah,

Hari Na Chaite Murhe, Mukhi Chahai.

(Basan M-1189)

Explanation :-- For devotee When I link myself with you 'Ego dies'. If I do not do
'Naam - Simran' I will not go across. So the devotee should shed ego and give his 'self'
to Guru. [From Gurbani -

Kayaun Su Maukta'

(Sagh M-5-13)

Explanation :-- Free your self from ego first and then think of going across.

Sala Sangi Jai Homai Marai, Manak Taku Mile Murari.

(War Gyori 255

.208
 Explanation We eliminate 'ego* by attending congregation, (Nanak says) After that
we can do 'Naam* and go across. The devotee in his worldly affairs may continue with his
external exerting power. E.g.

Bahru Homai Kahai Kahoi; Andar Mukat Lep Kadai Na Layai

(Asa M-l-412).

Explanation From outside, there can be impression of Ego, but the inner self of
devotee should be totally free from Ego.

There are 2 important mediums to meet God. 1st:- We should do 'Verses-hymn recital.'
While doing so we should have full faith in God. 2nd We should also have love for God.
How do we love God? From Gurbani - As a hungry man loves food or a thristy man loves
water, or a greedy man loves money, or a habitual drug consumer loves the drug or the
mother loves the child or the peacock loves the rain or the partridge loves the moon, or the
sex hungry man loves his beloved. So the devotee should have such a great intensity of love
for God but that is quite rare.

His order : We should accept his order and live accordingly if we wish to go across.
If we do so, ego will automatically evaporate. From our bani

Hukam Mahai Hoyni Parwan, Ta Khasme Ka Mahal Payaise

Explanation If We accept his order willingly, our prayer shall be accepted, We shall
meet Him (Asa Di War).

[Footnote :--

Par Brahaw Jini Sach Kari Jata, Nanak So Jan Sach Samata.

Explanation The devotee (who worships God as the true super power) will merge
with the truth, the super power.

I knew that for right practice of it, the heart must be empty of all other things, because
God will possess the heart alone.

(Brother Lawrence)

* The infinite act of loving God with all your mind and heart and your neighbor as
yourself:

Nanak, Hukmai Jo Bhuje, Tai Homai Kahe Na Koye

(Jap Ji).

Explanation :-- If we accept God's order, Ego will automatically not interfere (or will
get suppressed.

Khasme Soyee Bhawda, Khaswe Da Jis Bhana Bhawe.

.209
 [Bhai Gurdas]

Explanation If we accept his order (ego shall evaporate) and God will accept (like
us. Bani -

Prabh Milhe Ki Eh Nishani, Mani Eeho Sacha Hukam Pehchance.

(Sanjh M-5-106).

Explanation The devotee recognises and obeys His order sincerely. That is the
symbol of devotee meeting Him.

To meet God it is also essential that:- The devotee sheds love of money and tries to
get out of this network.

Saint Kabir says:- Till a man loves at heart, the network of money, he should not dream
of meeting God. Kabir -

Sahin, Satu Kare Jee Aapne;

(Gyori Kabir - 328).

[Footnote That perfect resignation to God was a sure way to heaven, a way in which
we had always sufficient light for our conduct. (Lawrence). Enlightenment comes when we
give up 'Self will' and make ourselves docile to the workings of way in the world around
us and in our own bodies, minds and spirits..

Eh Sansar the Tabhi Chutyo, Jiyo May a Nayee Laptayoi.

(Dhana Sri Nam Dev.)

Explanation :-- We can go across (ad leave behind this world) only when our love for
Maya (money) ceases. [From Anand Sahib:-

Eh Maya, Jit Hari Wisriyoi; Moh Upje Bhawa Duja Layeai

Explanation :— We forget God and are trapped in material net. The love of materialism
raises other fears in us. From Anand Sahib:-

Kahe Nanak Gur Parshadee Jina Live Lagi,- Tinni Which Maya Pahiya.

Explanation :-- Therefore we can keep distance from Maya, even when we are amidst
Maya (money - Net work of worldly possessions), e.g. The Lotus flower in water or The
swan in water. [Such an environment is called Raj jog] We have to leave affection of worldly
possessions if we want to meet God.

Andru Jinka Moh Tuta, Tinka Sabdu Sache Swariya

(Gurbani)

Explanation Those who have left affection (of Maya etc) God will bless them.

210
— —
 Gurbani Sat Guru Mile, Sada Mukte Hai, Jini Whicho Moh Chkayai.
(Asa Di War).

Explanation Those who have left affection, will meat Sat Guru (God), Go across.

To leave affection (Maya network) We need not leave the world.

How does the married lady achieve Parmatma -

Pati Nana Says "Euariya Maura Kahi Kare

(Tilang M-l.)

Explanation Nanak Says - Oh ! Ignorant lady! Why do feel so. proud. (Nanak
advises her to serve her husband).

In the above hymns Nanak advises the lady to achieve 'God - husband' by serving her
husband.

App Gawahe Ta, Sohe Paye, Aiwar Kaisee Chaturai

(Gurbani)

Explanation :-- If you bless, I will sing your praise and go across. My cleverness will
not help me.,

And if we recognise, select and correct ourselves, We shall go across. Gurbani Says
- Janam Janam correction is difficult.

Ki Is Man Kayo Mail Lagi, Kala Hoyai Siyao.

(war 50 rath 651)

Knowledge Enlightenment The devotee will be successful in using above mediums,

if he blindly followers the Guru or acquires Enlightment-full knowledge of:- What is God
and soul? What is Soul and body and what is the reality of this world. In Sikhism, knowledge
does not mean fake or partial knowledge. So 'Braham Gian' is full knowledge - enlight-
enment. And 'Braham Gyani' is great, he is Guru himself, he is precious, rare jewel etc.

[Footnote :--

App pahchane, Ta Sach, Janiyai* Sache, Sojhe, Hoyai.

(Asa M-l-404)

Explanation :-- When we recognise Him, We know the Truth, We come to know the
reality.

We can attain the punitive knowledge of God only when we become in some measure
God like.
.211
 Total absetcution of judgment upon one's fellows is only one of the conditions of the
inward purity. United knowledge of Divine Ground. (Huxley.)

Because of enlightenment, 'The doubt' is eliminated, the inner self is leghtened and the
devotee is clear about' time and space. Who is a 'Braham Gyani'.

Gurbani App Bicharay So Gyani Hoyai

(Gyori Moh-1-150).

Explanation His (Gyani's) knowledge is much. He thinks over and understands the
swarg, Narak,

Amrit Bikhya Sabh, Tiyon Kauchan Ar Paisa.

(Gyori M9-220)

Explanation :-- For Gyani Heaven or Hell do not disturb him. Poverty or richness do
not disturb his body. Greed or affection (or such elements) do not disturb him.

'Gyan - Knowledge' is to be acquired through a Guru, although it has an inner base.

It is not a dialogue only, it will in value analysis:- comprehension etc.

The devotee con acquire knowledge also only when God blesses him. As in Bani

Karme Mile Ta Payai, Hor Hikmati Hukam Khuyar

(Asa Di War).

Explanation :-- The devotee acquires knowledge by His grace only. If he is not kind,
the devotee will waste his time. RENUNCIATION

To go across we need renunciation also. We should understand the weakness of our

worldly relations. We shall find peace in keeping distance form the worldly - (Maya) Net
work. The renunciation shall be more sorrowful if our affection is deep and widespread in
the network. So when we wish to 'go across' we should involve ourselves the least in the
worldly network. Bhagat Nam Dev says:-

Lok Kutamb Sabhah Te, Tere Tu Appan, Bodhi Awe Ho.

»

Explanation To achieve 'light' the devotee should detach himself away from world
network of relation.

[Footnote :— Bulay Shah famous poet said:-

Bab Di Ki Pawna, Ayaidhroin Putna, the Ayaidhar Ha Lawna.

Explanation :-- If we wish to meet God, take the heart away from worldly affairs and
divert it towards God.

.212
 [Footnote :-- To control the Mind, To win the Mind, to concentrate mind to be able
to go across. It is an essential medium for success. Success can be achieved only through
blessing of God.

Life and death The man is alive but may be like a dead man. [It means - to eliminate
Ego, to obey His order and to lose The self etc.

Apu Tyag Hoyee Sab Raina, Jiwtiyai Thio Mariyai

(Sui M-5-750).

Explanation :-- Eliminate ego, Live as per command of God, Leave all comforts of life.
He will go across. [Dead man's needs are zera)

Who will get freedom from life? (or liberation of soul) During life time, he acquires
full knowledge, moves away from worldly net work and gets relieved from the circle of birth
and death. Gurbani [Man, Moh, Dono Kiyon Parhare, gobing Ke Gun Gawe;

Kahu Nanak, Eh Bidhu Ko, Prani Jeewan Mukat Karawe.

(Bilawal M-9-831)

Explanation :-- Nanak says, leave 'ego' affection' and do 'Naam - Simran'. Such a
devotee will get liberation of soul.

Jeewan Mukat So Aakhiya, Jis Which Ho Homai Jayee

(Marau M-5-1010).

Explanation That man will go across (We should consider so) who has eliminated,
his 'ego'.

But to achieve success (as already told). We need the blessing of God. Only then we
can eliminate 'Ego' and only then we can control our 'mind'. Gurbani - Lakh Nekai
Changaiyain In the above said couplet, the'action' has been accorded topmost priority
besides charity, meditation, knowledge - enlightenment etc. We also need Guru's kindness
and grace. The Guru blesses us in bulk. But do we deserve it? For that much has been already
written Guru's blessing will come through our effort and prayer. The Guru guides towards
the contents of our prayer: -

Gurbani Kirt Karam Ke Vichare, Kan Kirpa Maillo Ram.

(Bara Maha).
i

Explanation :— We leave our work (for sometime) We pray to God to accept our prayer
and link us to God. When our prayer is accepted then God will bless us.

[Footnote :--
Jeewan Mure Mare Pun Jeewai,

213 v-
 (Moh-3).

Explanation :-- The devotee should eliminate 'ego' from his life. He will get liberation
of soul (Moksh.)

Ja Hari Prabh Kirpa Dhari, Ta Hbmai Which Mari.

Tumri Kirpa the Moh, Man, Chute, Binsi jaye Bharmaye.
(Dhan-M-5-673).

Explanation :-- When God is Kind, 'ego' will be eliminated. Greed and affection will
run away. And devotee's mind will be full of 'His Naam' He will go across.

Gur Kirpa the Jani Yai Jithai Tadh App Bujhayaia.

(Asa Di War)

Explanation God is all powerful. By his grace knowledge (light) can be acquired.
The devotee for whom so ever he is kind enough, will get the inner light. Grace where ever
Grace may be, I mean it is outside your voluntary effort. The wind of his Grace is always
blowing. What you need to do is to unfurl your sail. (Ramakrishana).

Ardas suni Datar Prabh More Hoyai Kirpal.

(Bilusm-5-818.)

Explanarion God has very Kindly accepted my prayer and has blessed me.

The prayer is an effort. The other efforts are, Surrender of self, renunciation, social
service etc. (According to one view our efforts and God's blessing have no link). But to
receive God grace, we should keep our heart - mind clean as we keep a clean utensil to
receive some material.

Absorption in Devotion - Symbols. A devotee gets fully absorbed in his devotion to

God (verses singing etc.) What are the symbols:-

Jai Nar Dukh Mai Dukh Nahi Mahai, Sukh Snaihu

Ar Bhai nahi Jake, Kauchan Mati Mane Rahaho.
(Sorath Moh-9).

Explanation :-- For devotee:- Do not get sad in crises. Accept it. as will of God. During
'Comforts - Sukh do not get proud. Accept it as will of God. We should remember our body
is of soft mud 'like a mud pitcher'. (The same picture has been portrayed in Mohalla also.).

[Footnote :--

Har Jee Sukham, Agam Hai, Kit Bidhi Milya Jayai..

Gur Ke Shabd Bharm Katiye, Achint wase Man Ade.

.214
 (Suyee M-3-756).

Explanation :-- comforts will automatically come to us when we do 'Naam- Simran'.

'Naam' helps us to remove our suspicions, and our mind gets peace.

We pass all our lives in the vicious circle of troubles - comforts or gain - loss or criticism
- appreciation or taking the test - giving the test or I - Mine. To go across, we shall have
to labour, we have make sacrifices, we have to pay the price.

Because of difficulties involved, the road is called the road of pricks. In other words
it is called distant goal till we attain it. (Attainment it linked to His blessing).

The devotee should not get discouraged. For us Guru Granth Sahib (The holy Sikh book)
is a great treasure for spiritual deliverance. Bani

Joh Prabh Kiyon Milbo Chaihe, Khoj Sabdi Mahi Lehu.'

Explanation :— The devotee who is deep in color, (understanding) of Gurbani - verses

- will establish a link with Him.

But it is to be regretted that many of us do not read the holy book with full devotion.
We do not try to understand and the verses and then we do not reform our lives according
to teachings of the holy book. Those who continue efforts in this direction, do find the inner
light of life.

Besides Raj Jog, some other words are there in this connection in the verses of the holy
book. e.g. Bhagti Jog, Braham Jog, Sahaj Jog. Collectively all of them are linked to spiritual
deliverance and enlightenment, [there are many such words like sahaj Awastha, S. Anand,
S. Sukh, S. Katha etc.

[Footnote

Jai Maya Mamta Taji, Sabh the Bhawe Udas.

Keh Nanak Sun Ray Manna Tehi Ghati Braham Niwas.

Explanation Nanak says - The man is trapped in worldly net work. He remains sad.
If man (devotee) will not get out of material net work, he will not go across.

But do not think that consummation is to be attained easily or quickly. Many rebirths
may be necessary, Many aeons may have to elapse. So long as unbelief, slanders, evil
conduct, hindrances of Karma, weakness of faith, pride, sloth and mental agitation persist,
so long as even shadows linger, there can be no attainment.

'Sahaj Awastha' is at a higher level than the 3 other qualities. In it man's agitated soul
finds perfect peace and nobility and love flows out of his spiritual personality. He is no
longer fond of exhibitionist life, he is not under any pressure and he is not greedy. He is
an enlightened man and finds himself linked to Him. In connection with 'Sahaj Awastha'
215
Ill and V Guru had said:-

'Sat Guru Sewai, Sahaj upjai, howo Trishna Mari

We should serve Guru. We achieve patience in life. And the 'ego' will be eliminated.
Without 'Naam' and 'Maya - Materialism elimination' we do not achieve balance of life.
We do not get balance of mind (or spirituality) from ego, materialism, greed etc. We get
it from 'Naam - Simran' only.

Kabir said, "Sahej Ki Eh Katha Hai Nyari. "Ta Sahejn Ke Ghar Ayai."
(SorathM-1-588)

Explanation :-- We can find balance of mind, peace only. Then we can go across.

Briefly speaking, "A man will go across when he has achieved (spirituality) Sahej
Awasth." Wahe Guru's glimpse. Can a man (or devotee) have a glimpse :- of Waheguru
or Nirankar or God.

[Footnote In' Sahej Awastha' the man overpowers the 3 qualities given below. Then
he uses them for noble cause only. Raj - An attemt to fulfill desires. Tam - Anger and
jealousy. Sat - Moving above renunciation, troubles - comforts.

* Ref Shabarath, Sri Raag M-3-65, Gyori M-236.

'Wahe Guru Darshan' a book by Bh. Sher Singh Msc. He says that we do not see the
body made of 5 elements but we get a 'feel' of the all pervasive Super Power.

All of us agree that He is all pervasive. Where - ever We seek, He can come (When
he wishes to do so). He has no body frame but he can come into a body frame. How do
we see Him? (i) What is the devotee's faith, What are his good deeds; What his spiritual
devotion etc? And then the God is kind enough and so the devotee will get a glimpse of
Him. From Bani -

Nanak Se Akhriya Bin Jinbi Esde Mapri.

(Slok M-5-577).

Explanation Nanak - The men with spiritual inclination get a glimpse of God.

Kabir says:-

Tuk Dam Karari Jayhoo, Karhoo Haair, Hazoor Khudai

Explanation :-- If we concentrate our mind on his person for a moment, We shall get
a glimpse of Him.

The Vth Guru says:-

.216
 "Mile Partakh Gosainyai,

Explanation :-- Dhanna Devotee, was lucky, He got a clear glimpse of the Guru [Asa
M-488]

Jino Naal Srikat Kahe, Rab Jina, Dina, Mane.

Explanation :-- We should not be jealous of people, who's prayer is accepted by Him.
Dhanna was a great devotee. He had great faith to serve. For his faith, devotion and sincerity,
he was blessed by Him.

Wahe Guru' has a body form and is formless. He can appear in the Form of 'Jyoti -
light' or 'Shakti - Power' or 'Shabd - word'. Nam Dev Ji and Kabir says - God can appear
in the form of human being also as He is the supreme power. But who had a glimpse of
Him? We have to admit that Sri Krishna Shri Budha and In Guru Nanak (and others) were
God in hymn Form. Many Sikhs, Hindus and Sufi Muslims agree to it. In 'Mahan Kosh'
Avtar has been defined us:- Avtar - Taking birth and appearing on Earth. In Puranas - Some
Gods appears in some body form as Sri Ram Chander, Srikrishan, Hans (the Swan God).
(24 in number)'In Guru Granth Sahib also, there is a narration pertaining to 24 Avtars. Of
the 24 Avtars, 10 were chief ones 10 Avtar, Baje Hoye Warte (Sayee M-5)

An eniment educationist of our time has said - Budh Dharm (religion) says that from
time to time, an Avtar - God - is born to reform people. With passage of time people forget
the teaching of that God (a form of Budha) and then Budha takes a new birth to reform the
world.

[Footnote

"Gautam Budh- Sapat Srig."(Writer - S. Kapur Singh Ji Dhanna P-144-45).]

From origin of Earth till date (and it will go on) an Avtar (god) is born again and again.
Now it is some what a universally accept real principle of all religions. Guru Gobind Singh
also supported the principle and said -

Eh Kaj Dhara Hum Janam, Samaj Liyo Sadhu Sah Manan.

Explanation :-- God creates saints to reform the world. The saints understand the work
already reserved for them by Him. They reform the world and destroy the evil forces.

Long back the Arya people of India had accepted and propagated the idea.

Some educationist still say that Sikhism does ndt accept Avtar Wad. It is correct that
we should not compare super God with god. Super God, is immortal and is outside the circle
of birth and death. But super God, sacrifices a part of Himself, and a God is born to reform
the world. So "Assai Avtars" are also born.

In "Bhatai De Swayai" a few couplets support "Avtar Wad'. In those couplets the gurus
have been portrayed as "Awtars".
.217
 Gurbani App Narain Kala Dhari, Jag Mahi Parwariyo
(Swaj M-3-1395),

Explanation The super God (Himself) has exercised the creative art and has sent
god in the world.

Huxley (Philosopher) in his book 'Time and Eternity' has described super God as God
head and has mentioned Avtar as God in Time. The latter comes to reform people, to guide
people, to make religious and loving. To bless them and satisfy their spiritual needs. Please
also read Vol-4. (In this context, Poet Santokh Singh and Baba Ji thought alike about birth
of Lord Rama.

Janam Na Mare, Na Awe Na Jaye Nanak Ha Prabh Raho Samai.

(Bhairau M-1136)

Explanation Nanak - The devotee who has link with God. get relieved from the cycle
of birth and death.

War Guyri - P-516.

Abhadta Interlink :-- The man with inner light has interlink with God. His working
is like that of God. God has endowed him with special power. Gurbani mentions words like
Sewak - Swami, Saint Guru, Sikh - Guru etc.

People, generally accept that 'the great Man' is 'Wahe Guru - God'. But the God's From
(on Earth) is not God itself.

v
Roop or Swaroop His Form' means being like God. But it is not God itself. The
Gurus or great men who meditate or enlightened men (because of their enlightened inside)
are interlinked to God. They have the holy (God like) qualities but they are not God
themselves, e.g. suppose a drop of water has independent existence. It is not ocean. When
it marges with ocean only (it loses its separate identity) then it is a part of the Great Ocean.

[Footnote :-- Sant Gobind Ke Ekai Kam. (God M-5-867).

Explanation The saint and God have some task. Reform the world, destroy the evil
forces.

Guru - Sikh, Sikh Guru Hai, Ecko Gur Updesh Chalai.

(Asa M-4, 444).

Explanation :-- Guru Sikh and Sikh Guru are the same. They are linked. Both of them
spread message of God and help us to go across.

Ref AtmtScience' - Question - Answer Chapter - Apr - 1960. Bhai Gurdas "In - Pehli

.218
War Di Pauri - 35" has used the word."Baba Akal Roop." Another Quotation - That God
himself is Guru, You will find when the knowledge comes to you, you will see how every
little circumstance within you and without you, has been subtly planned and brought about
by infinite wisdom to carry out the natural process of the yoga, how the internal and external
movements are arranged and brought together to work on each other, so as to work out the
imperfection and work in the perfection. An almighty love and wisdom are at work for your
uplifting. Therefore never be troubled by the time that is being taken, even if it seems very
long.

About inter linking, we should remember that (i) between the'two souls or bodies being
interliked there has to homogenity and same type of thinking (tuning). And a certain common
level for interlinking. So the Guru interlinked with God (fully absorbed in Him) remain got
that (body and soul). Such a Guru's absorbition is like that of 'fishing water'. He is rinsed
in color of God, He is away form material net work. The sweetness and sweet smell (like
that of a flower) resides in him. These all pervasive elements collect and get absorbed in
guru's person .as scent can be collected in a bottle.

God and Guru :— God is there in each and every atom in the world. To understand
that we need mind. And our mind is covered with many types of dirt. God is always happy
(in a bliss) But to be happy, man wants his wishes to be fulfilled. So whosoever fulfills
his wishes (needs) is his God.

Nirankar is not bound in Des Kal - Time limit). His power is unlimited and appears
in the form of 'Sat Gurus,' and their (Mind) direction will be the same. The destination is
the same, (for all of them), roads taken by them may be different, [e.g. The King's order
reaches each and every officer. After that the officer gets the order implemented as per his
order. So, the officer on the spot, acts like a Guru (authority to implement) to complete the
work.]

Circle of birth and death :-- As per our tradition, in India, we believe in trans migration
of souls. Read theosopisits, the ancient jews, Christians and Muslims also had such beliefs.
Some theosopists say that Man is born and reborn (again and again). He does not enter lower
forms of life. Now some scientists also support such views.

[Ref "Mahan Kosh"] He remains in circle of 84 Lakhs births and deaths. He faces
punishment or deaths, he faces punishment or reward as per his good or evil deeds in his
previous life. It goes on, till, he obtains inner light (or some other means) and gets his soul
liberated. Sikhism believes in that. (See foot note).

Gurbani and life history of Gurus tell us that, the man can also enter lower forms of
life because of his evil desires and evil deeds. In mythology we also learn that Once Sri
Vashisht laughed when he saw an ant. Sri Ram Chande^r asked him the reason. He explained
that the ant, in previous births was the king of Inder Puri, 14 times and is an ant again]

[Footnote In Sikhism, the role of Guru and that of God can be easily compared.
The Guru is God Himself, discharging a limited duty which God has taken upon Himself,
simply out of love for mankind. Dr Taran Singh M.A. Ph.D. In "Sikhism, its origin
philosophy and religion" The Missionary-3
.219
 Dr I.N. Stevenson, Dean of Dept. of Neurology ajnd psychiatry, Virignia University
(U.S.A.), has found 300 such eases (after long re-search) who remember their respective
previous birth and can prove it. The scientists also agree to that. He has found 3 such cases
who remember 2 previous births.

[Dr I.N. Stevenson says;- Such things will have much effect on Medicine, science and
Neurology.]

The Historians (specially historians of other religions) have described Guru Nanak, (like
Kabir) as a propagator, reformer, a great poet and founder of Sikhism. The historians have
described his comprehensive personality from their own point of view. (A poet has also done
so). Who was Guru Nanak. Read Khalsa Sama Char' a unique writing was there in the name
of Shri Bhat (who lived in the time close to that of Guru Nanak)

App Narain Kala Dhari, Jag Mahi Parwaryai,

Nirankar Akaru Jyoti, Jag Mandil Karyain.
(Suwayee M-3-16).

Explanation :-- God is all powerful. He is born on earth. Nirankar's (God's) light is
entered and widespread. He spreads light (removes darkness) in this crises ridden world.

The Vth Guru said about Nanak - Sabh the Wada Sat Guru Nanak,

Jin Kal Rakhi Meri

(Sui M-5-57).

Explanation The Guru - Nanak is all powerful. He protected me.

Sri Guru Arjan thinks (he has an inner light about it). That Guru Nanak was the greatest
ever God (Avtar), Preacher, Nobleman in the world. How great was he? He had the shape
of Nirankar, Form of Narain - Yes, He was great like Him.

The Guru describes Him as

"Guru Nanak Dev Gobind Roop"

[Basant M-S, Asht-1]

Explanation :-- Guru Nanak was in Form of Gobind (God) himself.

Bhat's writing also meant that Guru Nanak was the form of Nirankar, Gobind, Hari and
Prabhu. [He repeated his assertion else where also that Guru Nanak was - Hari].

Guru Nanak, Nanku Hari Soyee

(Gard M-5-9)

Explanation :--Yes, The Vth Guru says that Guru Nanak was in the Form of Hari or
220
Gobind.

[Footnote :--

Laloo Neye Janiya Soot, Kalu Neye Janeya Poot.

Explanation :-- For Tripta Mother, he was a son.
For Kalu Father he was a son.
For Lalu he was a nephew
For Mulay, he was a son-in-law.
For Chand Bari He was a relative.
For Jai Ram, he was a brother in law.
For Nanki Sister He was the God Form.
For Sri Chand and Laxmi Das he was a father.
For Bular He was a spiritual father man.
Sri Angad Knew Him as a God Form.
Foolishmen knew as a Guru who misleads people.
Chint Achinta Sagli Gayee Prabh Nanak Nanak Nanak Bhayee
(Bharav-M-5-1157.

Explanation Every where on Earth Prabhn-Nanak-god's name prevailed. Worry and

tension was gone.

Bhai Gurdas and some other critics also say:-

Pargat Sagal Hari Bha wan Mahi, Jan Nanak Gu Pan Braham.
(Saw M-5)

Explanation :-- The Super God, Guru Nanak is born in, Hari Bhawan. Hari Bhawan.
Where God resides. (Critic - Bishan Singh)

Par Braham Puran

Explanation :-- Guru Nanak was all powerful - super - God.

Nirankar Akar Kare Gur Murat Hoyee Dhayan Dhariya.

(War -14)

Explanation :-- Keep Guru's picture in mind. Concentrate and we shall see God's
(Nirakar's) frame.

Sat Gur Nanak Dev Hai, Parmeshwar

(W-20.)

.221
 Explanation :-- Guru Nanak is there in God form, and in all powerful super God form.

Par Braham Puran Braham, Sat Gur Appe, App Upaya.

Gur Gobind, Govind Gur, Joti Ek Doyee, Naw Dharayai.
(P-24, W-24).

Explanation :-- God has created this universe (our world included.) The spiritual light
in Gur Gobind is same, although names are two different ones. Wahe Guru (The super God),
produced from his own form, the Satguru - Nanak Dev Ji - Gobind Ji. (Ref - Pauri-1, War-
25).

[Ref 'Tosifo Sanha' - famous persian puolication - His ideas have been translated by
Kavi - (At Kufri in Simla). Baba Ji liked it so much. He listened to it 7 times and still wanted
to continue listening to it. The hymn singers of Nanaksar noted the poem in their diaries.
(And the writer also noted the poem with Kavi Ji's Permission).

Noor Rab Oh Sai Mera, Gur Nanak Akh Waye

Explanation Guru Nanak is God's light. He is my great Master. He came into the
world. There was light every where. Nanak's birth increased the amount of light on Earth.
Our soul eyes were awakened.

There is no difference in 'Nirgun' - 'Sargun'. Both are same. He spread knowledge

(spiritual) in the world. He enlightened the world. He put people on right path. He diverted
them away from ignorance and doubt etc. He guided the universe. He stuck to his work.

The discourse that was made in the Royal Court (Nirankar's presence). Its mention has
come in various parables also.

[Footnote :-- Guru Angad Dev Ji reached Sach Khand - royal court. He prayed before
eternal light. (The sound was - EKONKAR ). Guru Angad Dev - How do we reform
the world. (The Sound - EKONKAR - GURPARSHAD.). Spread the message in world, do
Naam yourself and let people copy you. You are Guru. Guru Nanak Dev Ji (whose eternal
height was there) advised Guru Angad -

And Sach Jagad Sach

Explanation :-- God's name is the truth and all powerful, everywhere and for all times.

Such like sentiments were expressed by Bhai Nand Lai. The same were expressed in
Poem Form by Kavi Ji:-

'Jagat Guru Mai Tai Nu Kitu' Waheguru Pharmayai.

Naal Garibi Tai Nanak Nai, Mukhu Ayo Alayai.

Explanation God told Guru Nanak that now you go to world as Jagat Guru. (Super
Guru).

.222
 Guru Nanak replied in a humble manner. 'I' am your servant. I will be known as Nanak
Das (servant) Big and small men are your servants, I will collect their dust and apply on
my for ahead. God was happy and blessed him and guided him on a unique path. Faith in
that path was successful. The key to success (obedience) is accepting will of God. God and
Nanak intermixed colors in design of a bed sheet.

Nanak was sent to world to make people do worship etc. People were to be diverted
from evil deeds to good deeds. Guru Nanak humbly said to God,- I am a beggar, you are
great Giver, I am under debt. Every where I seek your blessing and your protection. God
again blessed Nanak that only that man reaches God who will take Nanak as Super Guru.

The man who will accept you as Super Guru will get a glimpse of me. There is no doubt,
no delay. It is confirmed. Nanak, go to the world, visit all the 4 corners, try to reform the
sinful people. Life is tasteless without God, Only the foods will not value this point. Educate
the people and let their not waste time. Sent by me, you go to world and fight the sinful
men. Yes go around the world and crush the Evil.

When ever I wish to be kind to some one I will send him to you (Nanak) and then you
will bless him. The man who Will not obey you, will not be liked by Me. That man is
betraying, speaks irrelevant, is sinful and is wasting his life. The worldly men,without My
protection are wasting their time, (in useless wandering)

They misuse my name and become, fake holy men. Such fake holy men,- can do fake
miracles and people follow them. They can make alive dead men and the reverse is also
true. They show fire on water, read some fake verses. They make fire cool like water and
loot the world. Such fake men grow proud, do whatever they like, are deep down in the
miracle well and do not fear God.

(God says to Nanak) Find some means, bring such men to me. Make them leave Evil.
Make them do worship. Divert them away from fake Magic, Let them worship God and obey
God. Divert them away from doubt, so that they may escape from the fire of Hell. Or with
bound hands they shall fall down when demons shall beat them. From one corner to the other,
cruel men are there. Reform them. Teach them not to crush people.

Such evil men make false claims that they distribute comforts (or troubles). At the end
of their lives, they wander uselessly, and do not regret their evil actions. They make false
predictions and they think only of evil deeds/

All is in My hands, they simply waste time. They tell about past and future, they spread,
they spread such a fake net work.
i
They mislead people into auspicious and inauspicious network. They don't believe in
worship of God and they believe only in tall talk.

Such men will fall into crises. They are passing time. Bring such men into my fold,
divert them away from evil life.

.223
 Guide thim to recite verses, erase the evil way of life. I will fulfill their desires when
they follows the holy bath.

Such a-man will get inner light, he will get glimpse of Me. I have created you (Nanak)
to remove darkness. Guide the sinful men to the holy path. Remove evil life from, the world
and guide them to lead true life. Guru Nanak said - 1 am very humble. To divert evil men
and guide them to the holy path is a very big task. How shall I perform this miracle. How
shall I carry out your command fully. Such Great men are of high level. I an very humble.
But Oh, God, I will obey your command.

Every moment, I will obey your command. You are God and I am your humble man.
Oh, God, please guide me. You attract my heart, Oh God, accommodate me at your feet.

The man, who has full knowledge'. Many writers have expressed views on this topic.
The sufi educationist have been mentioned at many places. (Words used are different). Dr
Iqbal said - "Aklul - Sh - INSAN". Manlana Roomi said, "Mardai Khudai." Some one said
- perfect man, Some one said-God realized, or God man or God perfected in Human Form.

There is a constant link between God and Godman. The following verse:-

Nanak Sadh, Prabhu Bhaid Na Bhayee,

Nanak Brahm Gyani Appe Parmeshwar.
Brahm gyani Sarab Ka Thakur,
Braham Gyani Sabh Sristi Ka Karta,
Braham Gyani Ka Sagal Akaru.
Braham Gyani Appe Niran Kar,
(Sukh Mani).

Explanation Nanak - 'Guru and 'Prabhu' are same. 'Braham Gyani' is God Himself.
(Braham Gyani knows all). He is Guru of all. He is Karta (does - manges) the whole universe.
He, is all persvasive (Form of God in human form). 'Braham Gyani' is 'Nirankar - Supreme
God'.

Nanak Sodhe, Smirit Baid. Par Brahm, Gur Hani Bhaid.

(5-Bh-1142.)

Explanation :-- Nanak - The reformed men - spiritual men remember God - (do Naam).
Parbraham (Saint with full knowledge) is God himself.

Guru, Gobind Echo Jano. Eh Jot Duye Roop Bkhane

Explanation 'Guru' and 'Gobind' are the same form of God. Light (soul) is one
and bodies are two.

Oh Khalse Ke Khalas Mere Utpot Sagar Band Er Eoye

(Loh Parkash)
.224
 Explanation :— Guru - Khalsa is mine and I am khalsa's. (Both absorbed ineach other)
as drops of water in an ocean.

Atmer Ras Jin Janiyo, Saviyo Khalsa Dev, Prabh Mai,

Mujh Mai, Tas Mai, Rockak Na Hi, Na Bhaiv.
(Khalsa Sartotar).

Explanation :— The true Khalsa is fully absorbed in this color. There is no distinction
in Guru, God and Khalsa. All of them are spiritual.

[Footnote And what is a God man. One in whom the powers of God are manifesting,
(Though yet a man). No one can set limitations to a man or woman of this type, for the
only limitations he or she can have or those set by the 'self*. In Tune with the INFINITE
TRINE

Having read above said thoughts about God and gods, we should say - It is not
impossible or unique and not difficult, that the God (in human form) comes to earth to reform
the evil men on earth. He may not be born from a woman's womb and the whole spiritual
power of God may not get concentrated in this single individual. An ordinary man or God
stayes at one place but God is all pervasive. (We cannot restrict God to one place). We should
accept the gap between the original and the duplicate.

Baba Ji accepted Guru Gobind (inspite of quotation, given below), as God. Read S.
Kapur Singh:-

Guru Gobind Singh, though he strictly forbade, in the severest language, that he should
not be regarded anything but a humble slave of God, descended on earth to enjoy the
paneroma of the phenomenal world. He unambibously stated that he, in essence, was such
a form in the Mind of God, conceived by God and transformed by Him into Guru Gobind
Singh to found the order of the Khalsa.
%

[S. Kapur Singh. M. P. In his book Trasar Prasan'.]

Read S. Kahan Singh Ji Nabha:- Guru Gobind Singh meant that any one who proclaims
and accepts my body as that of God is not a holy man of full knowledge and shall be entitled
to go to hell.

[Footnote :-- Baba Ji accepted Guru Gobind Singh as God. He meditated for long, so
said that Guru Gobind Singh and God are the same.]

One has full knowledge about the creation of world. Why, When and how was it created?
It is still unanswered and it will remain unanswered. We understand so from MAHAWAKS
- (Verses) in Guru Granth Sahib. The scientists and researchers are continuing their work
in this direction.

The scientists (in Californian - U.S.A.) are using world's largest talescope to know more
225
 about the universe of ancient times (More than ten crore light (II) years, the scientists have
been expressing two opinions about the creation of universe, (i) There is no origin and end
of the creation. It has been there, it will be there.

(2) This creation has come up after the cosmic explosion. It took place nearly 10 crore
light years ago. Schmidt (Scientist) favours the 2nd theory.

There is a parallel Wak (verse) in Gurbani. Kita Psawoh Echo Kwaho. (Jap Ji).

[Ref 19 June, 1966 - article about science in Tribune]

[Footnote :-- Other Verses from Gurbani are>

Ja Karta Srishti Kiyon Saje, Appe, Jane Soyee

(Jap Jee).

Explanation :--God, who has created the universe, knows everything Himself.

TUMRA Lakha Na Jayai Picara, KEH Bidh, Saja Pratham Sansara

(Cho Payie).

Explanation :-- It is difficult to understand the creation of the universe. Only you know
(your understanding) the way the universe was created.

Ek Brahmand Ke Bisthar Ki APAR Katha,Kot Brahmand Ke

Nayaik Kaise janiaye. Kayai Bar Pasrioyoh Pasara.
(Bh. Ga)

Explanation It is a long complex story of creation of the whole universe. How do

I understand the creation of the whole universe? I have many attempts, it is difficult to
understand the whole phenomenon.

It is not possible to measure the vastness of universe in miles. Light travels at a speed
of 186000 miles per seecond. The vastness of universe in miles per second. The distance
travelled by light in one year is called one light year. The vastness of universe is likely to
be ten crore light years. To describe vastness we can use adjectives like unlimited or infinite.
Scientists say, earth originated 4 Kharab years back and animal life originated? From Kharb
years back Animals with human like face originated 10 Lakh years back, brainy man
originated 50 thousand years back Historic man originated ten thousand years back,
civilisation originated 6 thousand years back.

One Kharab - 100 Arabs, 100 Crores m 1 Arab (Information from Dr Tara Chand's
articles.)

4c • • * •
\

226
v-